GDn0c9wc

1Chapter 1802. Instant anti-gravity.
2* bam !!!
3A fiery fist slammed into the ground, hitting the wolf's fur along the way.
4The third began to roll on the sand, trying to knock off the fire. Only he got to his feet, he saw that lightning was rushing towards him.
5The wolf bounced off to the side, trying to avoid an attack, but at halfway the lightning changed its direction and rushed straight into it again!
6After that, the unlucky wolf decided that standing in one place was not such a bad idea.
7- Auuuu ...
8The wolf howled wistfully. He was a true commander in chief, brave and quick, but why can't he get rid of this attack?
9Did this lightning grow eyes? Why does she fly in the wake of the wolf, where would he run away ??
10“Okay, come back,” Mo Fan decided that this was enough and with a contented look returned the wolf back to the recruiting space.
11The wolf happily returned to his lair.
12Too scary! Their master is very strong! Why, out of eleven silver wolves, zubastik, the owner chose him!
13“If a silver wolf cannot evade my attack, then most of the wind magicians will not be able to,” thought Mo Fan.
14Mo Fan was very pleased with the result of the training. He not only found a new way to use the magic of chaos, but also learned a cunning maneuver when he caught up with the Third.
15The magic of chaos, like the magic of shadow, can leave a print of order on the target.
16Shadow printing is used to track the location of a target. And the seal of the order acts like a magnet. When Mo Fan uses the magic of the rest of the elements, the magnet attracts her, which means all attacks fly right on target. Even if the enemy changes position or tries to dodge, the magnet will still attract an attack on himself.
17This skill is very cool! In order to change the direction of the attack, Mo Fang needs to be very careful and predict in which direction the enemy will try to dodge. Then you need to use the power of control and catch up on the attack. But with the new skill, Mo Fang just needs to put a couple of simple seals, and the magic will do the rest.
18This is the huge difference between automatic reception and manual operation. On the battlefield, any delay or inaccuracy can lead to failure. Most often, Mo Fan has no time and energy to verify the accuracy of the attack. In the end, he cannot do three things at the same time as Heidi.
19With the seal of the order, the accuracy of Mo Fan’s attacks will reach the highest possible level. Now he will not fear opponents with the abilities of the magic of wind or other rapid movements.
20- If you can change the direction of magic, maybe this too? - suddenly Mo Fanyu came up with another interesting thought.
21The magician slightly closed his eyes and a strange dim glow appeared again around his body.
22By this time, the hot dog had already finished its wings and wanted to sleep. She flew up to Mo Fang, wanting to take a nap on her daddy's shoulder. She quickly forgot Mo Fang’s instructions that she needed to train more.
23Geterka initially possessed abilities in the magic of space, and her power of control was even stronger. In addition to all this, it flies beautifully.
24She took off from the stands for spectators and approached the zone of dim light around Mo Fang. Suddenly, her body began to rise, and without even noticing it, the hot dog was at a height of ten meters above Mo Fang.
25Sleepy heterodox did not even understand what had happened. She began to look around in search of Mo Fang, but then she realized that he was far below ...
26The baby flew down, but instead rose higher !! Very soon the girl began to lose her temper and the flames around her body flared up more and more.
27“Come on down, I’m putting on magical experiences here,” Mo Fan grinned, looking at the trusting girl.
28Reverse order action dissipated. The force again hit the hot dog and she fell on Mo Fang. At the same time, all the stones floating around him fell to the ground.
29Gaeter looked blankly at Mo Fang.
30“I applied the reverse order to gravity,” explained Mo Fan.
31- Do! Y! - Heterka cute shook his head.
32Mo Fan didn't even hope she would understand. It's like talking to yourself.
33Mo Fang managed to reverse gravity. There are so many ways to distort order. This question of Mo Fan is worth exploring in more detail. If you think from the practical side, then all these tricks are very useful!
34Only in two elements can you change the force of gravity. The first is the elements of the earth. Through a large amount of energy, the element of the earth can change the properties of the soil around and even increase the force of gravity. The second element is space. With it, you can concentrate the force of gravity in one particular place.
35And the magic of chaos itself does not possess any power, it only introduces changes.
36Gravity always acts down towards the ground. Distortion of order can change this direction or even reverse. Thus, everything around him is exposed to this impact and can soar upwards.
37- Old wolf, come out! - Finally, Mo Fan nevertheless called for a snow-white soaring wolf.
38The wolf was already glad that this time she had passed this fate, but it was not there. The third had already reported to him about what had happened, and the soaring wolf was glad that this time only the magic of the primary and secondary levels was used.
39“Take the white wolves with you!” - With these words, Mo Fan opened the conscription gate.
40The wolf complied with the request of Mo Fan and brought about ten white wolves with him. In the presence of the leader, they will be very obedient and will do what they are told.
41“Let them stand in a circle and not move,” Mo Fan ordered.
42- Awww! - soaring wolf handed the order to the rest.
43Thirteen white wolves obediently sat down.
44Seeing that the wolves are in the right places, Mo Fan pretty grinned.
45- Instant!
46A silvery glow appeared around the magician, and he disappeared.
47At first, the wolves did not react at all, but then they noticed that in the center of the circle appeared the vague outlines of Mo Fan. With his appearance in the space around there have been terrible changes!
48- Antigravity!
49Suddenly, the wolves lost their solid support under their paws, and their bodies seemed to have become weightless!
50Weightlessness! They all had to fall to the bottom, but instead, they climbed up as one! Mo Fang managed to apply a distortion of order in this place!
51From the side it seemed that a powerful attack had thrown the wolves into the air. White wolves with loud moans and howls rose higher and higher into the sky!
52Chapter 1803. Youth Magical Competitions
53White wolves povysovyvali languages, they seemed to be lowered into the water abyss and can not swim at the same time. They floundered with their limbs, trying to find support.
54Mo Fan raised his head, looking at the hung pets with a smile.
55“Get down,” said the magician.
56White wolves slumped down, their hair soared up sharply.
57*Bolt
58One after another, the wolves fell before the magician - it was a real rain of wolves!
59The main wolf was watching the situation from the outside, according to his wolfish gaze it was clear: “What kind of a joke is this?”
60“Okay, take them.” Every wolf deserves a small reward, ”Mo Fan told the white soaring wolf.
61The magic of the summoning element is directly related to the expenditure of the magician's magical energy, the reward on the part of the summoner is also related to the expenditure of his power. For white wolves, the reward could be expressed in strengthening their claws or increasing their fighting ability. The wolves were very pleased with such a reward - satisfied, they stuck out their tongues!
62Mo Fan was very pleased with his magical training that day. And although he fully understood the element of appeal, the element of chaos was produced very slowly, so if you could use the funnel of chaos ...
63The magician left the training ground, thinking that it would be nice to take a nap, but something literally made him raise his head and look at the TV tower.
64- Heck! If you have fooled me, I will personally take you out of there! Mo Fan cursed toward the building.
65- ding? - the girl did not understand anything, she only sat on the shoulder of her daddy.
66Mo Fan is not a rich man who can lower money just like that, he already gives up the latter for the sake of cultivation!
67In the very center of the Bird's City, a competition among young magicians began, which brought together representatives of other cities - this competition gathers young magical talents every year, and if the main event on a global scale is the global university competition, then inside China this competition is held Bird city.
68Youth competitions create a big resonance, as any young magician can participate, regardless of the level of cultivation. This competition is very important, because according to its results, future high-ranking officials of the Avian City can be elected.
69In comparison with other big cities, the Avian City is considered a new city with great development prospects. Initially, he was on the third coastline, but with the approach of the sea he was off the coast.
70Since Fan Xue is adjacent to the northern part of the city, Mu Ning Xue was invited by the organizers as a jury member.
71The regulations of the world university competitions clearly state that all participants must be students, but "old men" who deliberately do not graduate from the university are not allowed to participate. In the same youth competition can take part all whose age has not yet passed the mark of 40 years!
72“Are you from Fan Xue?” Something is not visible to your participants! This competition is of great social importance, and if we don’t take a chance now, then it will be harder to somehow influence the life of the city, said Li Kuan from the clan Li, who sat next to Mu Ning Xue on the bench.
73Clan Li is the main enemy of the Fan Xue settlement.
74With its rapid development, the bird town attracted the attention of all who could be, since it is a port, and a mine vein runs alongside everything else. The largest clans, the government and even a magical association look at him with red eyes from greed. During the founding of Fan Xue, Mu Ning Xue was faced with a considerable number of obstacles from the authorities; even the Dongfang clan from the city of Hangzhou inserted poles into the wheel.
75Clan Lee is a vassal of Clan Mu (the former clan of Mu Ning Xue). Clan Mu, being one of the strongest in the whole country, could not ignore that tidbit of territories, which occupies the city of birds. And although most of the members of the Mu clan were based in Beijing, they decided to support the Li clan in the Bird City.
76Initially, they wanted the Li clan to destroy the Fan-Xue settlement, but now that Fan-Xue has already become a full-fledged city, it exerts its influence on decision-making in the Bird's City!
77In the top ten competing in the youth competition, there were already three representatives of the clan Li at once, whereas none from Fan Xue.
78- Is the selection of the top ten really finished? - asked Mu Ning Xue.
79- I think the head of the clan Fan-Xue will have to fight himself, because otherwise, it is unlikely that someone from your clan will be able to crawl into the top ten. Oh, sadness, the head of the clan must personally participate! The rest of them do not represent anything! - smiled Lee Kuan.
80Chapter 1804. Direct Question
81- Wins number 7 - Bai Hongfei, he is among the top ten!
82Lee Kuan's face has become gloomy from what he heard, because he was rubbing Mu Ning Xue about the incapacity of her team members.
83Who is this Bai Hongfei? Where did he come from in the Fan Xue clan? And how did he manage to beat a strong high level mage ?!
84“You see, there is one place,” Mu Ning Xue replied with calmness.
85“I did not think that such magicians could be found in Fan Xue, and the name was something familiar ... Bai Hongfei ... somewhere I heard him.” Is it really the heir of the clan Bai? Did he get into your clan? - instantly realized Lee Kuan.
86- Wins number 15 - Shao Yu, she is among the top ten!
87From this news, Lee Kuan frowned even stronger. Hastily, he turned his head toward Li Jianmo.
88Li Jianmo said quietly: “This Shao Yu was first a hunter and even managed to become famous in the hunting league of Shandong ... many sons of rich families suffered defeat from her. At world competitions they even said that it could be compared in strength to Mu Ning Xue herself, only she was not in the national team. ”
89“Shao Yu ... I also know that name.” I remember that the clans of Mu and Zhao even tried to lure her to themselves, they were ready to spend enormous resources on her ... how did she turn out to be in the Fan Xue clan? - thought Lee Kuan.
90“They say that Shao Yu summoned Mu Ning Xue to a match and lost, so she stayed in Fan Xue,” Li Jianmo added.
91Li Jianmo, being a young man, is keenly interested in everything that happens around. At the present time, strong magicians very quickly gain popularity and fame throughout the country.
92Shao Yu came out of hunting circles, where she managed to get the nickname "Peony Knight". She has a hot temperament, a smart figure and an appearance that stands out from the crowd — could Li Jianmo not pay attention to her? In truth, once upon a time he even envied her, but did not show it in any way in the camp of his clan Lee.
93The girl breaks through herself, and although in other spheres she is hardly famous for something, she can hardly find an equal in fights - among magicians of the same level certainly.
94“Uncle, it’s not so easy to call people from Fan Xue to a fight.” Mo Fan is the absolute champion of world university competitions, Mu Ning Xue is a match for him - people who want to fight them are already in line. Mu Ning Xue herself rarely agrees to a fight, this Shao Yu participates in almost all the fights, and I have not heard that she lose to anyone, ”said Li Jianmo. He knew that his uncle was not interested in what the current youth was doing.
95- Is she so good? - Lee Kuan frowned.
96“Of course, that's why I'm not even surprised that she was in the top ten,” Li Jianmo replied.
97“Hmm ... Fan Xue already has two places in the top ten,” Lee Kuan gritted his teeth.
98This list could very strongly influence the case of the section of a shopping street in the north of the Bird's City, which, according to new frontiers, Fan Xue had to depart, only the clan Li did not want to put up with it.
99And just then the youth competitions began, each magician from the top ten, according to the results of these competitions, will receive the title of honorary magician of the Ptich town, then a new magic division of the southern section will be formed.
100The fate of the shopping street will be sealed by the top ten magicians!
101- What a strong rival! Mage He Yao defeated the enemy from the top ten! I hope, now our viewers are even more convinced that anyone can become a winner! - around the loud voice of the presenter.
102The competition was really very exciting: a magician named He Yao from the very beginning literally tormented his opponents into pieces and even managed to defeat the magician from the top ten!
103- Mr. He Yao, you do not want to say anything about your last victory? - breathless leading ran to the magician.
104At first, the presenter even thought that he would refuse to say anything, but He Yao confidently said into the microphone: “Can I ask the jury a question?”
105- Of course, all participants can ask their questions.
106- I want to ask a question Mu Ning Xue. Before the competition, I came to Fan Xue for a duel, remember? - asked He Yao.
107Mu Ning Xue did not answer, because there were so many people who wanted to compete with Fan Xue that she did not even remember everyone.
108- You tore up my application and threw it in the trash, so now I stand here and ask you. It is even funny! Youth competitions, and you do not participate, but you sit in the jury! What is your right to judge us? Are you over 40? And do not rant here about your participation in world university games, if you are really cool, you can prove it by going to a fight. I do not need refereeing from a person who just appeared in the jury, I want to fight with you! - He Yao's voice echoed around, no one clearly expected to hear that.
109He Yao is really very strong in magical terms, this time he decided to take part in competitions not for the sake of a champion title, but to fight Mu Ning Xue, who knew that she would not take part?
110Chapter 1805. Calling Mu Ning Xue to fight
111Viewers loudly.
112Doesn't this question mean a challenge?
113Mu Ning Xue herself is very young, so when she was on the jury many people doubted her account.
114He Yao specifically provoked the crowd and Mu Ning Xue!
115In truth, among those present, there was a lot of knowledgeable about Mu Ning Xue's true strength ... could Hae Yao be able to defeat her?
116During the world university competitions, Mu Ning Xue really stood out from the crowd of other high-level mage students, becoming the strongest, but in the top ten youth competitions, too, there are plenty of strong high-level magicians with three elements! Can she become the strongest here?
117- Up to this point, you could safely break my bid for the fight, I admit, because I'm not as lucky as people like you, but now if I become a champion of the competition and come again to ask for a fight, you can’t just ignore me as well. And please, do not use the name of the prefix "strongest", I can prove to everyone that in this world there is no one worthy of the name of the strongest! And if I am not the strongest magician, then you, Mu Ning Xue, this is unworthy! - Said He Yao.
118The presenter did not even immediately find out what to say, he looked dizzily at He Yao, who so openly decided to announce the reason for his participation.
119“Um ... Mu Ning Xue, do you have anything to say to that?” - Embarrassedly said the presenter.
120- The people of Fan-Xue never invite themselves to battles, and I do not call myself the strongest, but applications for fights are piled up with a mountain. We can’t respond to all applications, so it’s natural that He Yao’s application, along with a bunch of others, went to the trash can, ”said Mu Ning Xue.
121The presenter tried to catch his breath.
122Of course, many of those present doubted the validity of the membership of Mu Ning Xue in the jury, but even they did not expect such a direct and sharp response from her!
123There is no further progress without constant fights, Mu Ning Xue understood this very well, so some applications were still accepted ....
124- I understand that my application can still be accepted by you? - asked He Yao.
125“She can be accepted by Fan Xue,” Mu Ning Xue replied.
126- well! Fine! Shouted He Yao.
127Mu Ning Xue is considered to be the strongest in Fan Xue ....
128“At first, I wanted to call Mo Fan to battle, but then I heard that after winning the world competitions, he embarked on endless recreational journeys ... such a person is not worthy of my attention ... I will have enough of your defeat!” - said He Yao.
129Mu Ning Xue grinned at what she heard.
130So this guy now puts his name above Mo Fang's name ?!
131He is a world champion, what can we say about the country? Most of the applications for the battle that came to Fan Xue were addressed to him, but after everyone understood that he practically did not appear there, and indeed it is very difficult to find him, the general excitement subsided noticeably.
132All the recent missions of Mo Fan are classified, so people think that he is just having fun!
133Mu Ning Xue did not explain to everyone present, she was just too lazy, and even Mo Fang himself was somehow on the drum.
134Lee Kuan was right - Fan Xue does not have the confidence of the inhabitants of the Bird Town.
135He Yao will accept this application by Mu Ning Xue herself!
136Three days have passed.
137He Yao became the absolute champion of youth competitions.
138Bai Hongfei was defeated by him in the semifinals, then in the final, He Yao fought Li Ting from the Li clan and won, becoming the champion.
139He Yao really was very strong, and all the spectators watched him with delight - now everyone was in anticipation of his main battle with Mu Ning Xue!
140The champion of the youth competition of the city of birds against Mu Ning Xue - who is not interested in such a confrontation?
141It will take several more years, and people will not react so vividly to the fights of magicians, but now, on the eve of the great tragedy from the east coast, wizards are the country's only hope for survival ....
142Mu Ning Xue and He Yao wanted to see a lot of people at the battle, so the city of Fan Xue was actually packed with guests waiting for a fight.
143Chapter 1806. You'll be carried away very soon.
144In the city of Fan Xue they did not let anyone in a row, so crowds gathered at the foot of the mountain.
145It was a big disappointment for everyone who wanted to see everything with their own eyes. But the enterprising people still found a way out, asking the people who were allowed into the city to conduct a live broadcast!
146Mu Ning Xue did not try to hide anything, she just didn’t like it when there were too many outsiders in her home. She did not mind that many people in the city were broadcast live from their phones.
147Videography could not capture the magic. The magical glow often turned the image into a white screen. But many people still did not understand the magic of this level, they just wanted to be aware of the course of the battle. Who is in advantage, who is at a disadvantage, who is injured, who has lost.
148Sometimes people behave very strangely. The less they see, the more they begin to worry, gossip and exaggerate. That is why the Fan Xue Mountains and the New Xue Fan City were packed with people. Crowds of people were waiting for the result of the battle.
149* * *
150- Does a battle of this level have so much influence? Then the battle of Mo Fan and Zu Syantyan will create a sensation! - looking out the window, Mu Ning Xue saw that people flooded the entire mountainside and even further.
151- Ning Xue, are you ready? - Shao Yu asked, - this He Yao is very strong, Bai Hongfei and I are not rivals to him.
152- I need to change clothes. I didn’t think that he will appear today, ”said Moon Ning Xue.
153- Good. Can you first make him wait a couple of hours? Let him air out, he is too arrogant, ”suggested Shao Yu.
154“Ten minutes will be enough,” Mu Ning Xue went to the dressing room. She planned to spend all day on cultivation, so she was dressed in home clothes. This outfit is not suitable for battle.
155Mu Ning Xue believed that there was no need to "cool" the enemy. Since she accepted his challenge, why beat the bush? This opponent is worthy of battle!
156* * *
157The city had a huge arena, which was originally built to train the demon Mo Fang. Usually only high-level battles are held here, because a lot of money is required to install a protective barrier.
158Two roads lead to this large arena, the first comes from the houses of the main clan, and the second from Mo Fang’s private rooms. Mu Ning Xue was in the rooms of Mo Fang, and He Yao was led along the second path. Bai Hongfei already led the mage into the arena.
159- Why is there no one here? Are you really afraid of being dishonored, and therefore nobody was allowed in? - looking around, He Yao saw that there were no spectators in the arena, not even the clan magicians.
160“Duels are always held here,” said Bai Hongfei.
161Bai Hongfei still remembered his loss to this magician, so he did not want to watch his arrogant physiognomy in front of him. After taking the mage to the arena, Bai Hongfei washed his hands:
162- Be here.
163He was not going to stand with him, so he immediately left the arena.
164He Yao did not mind. He did not expect a respectful reception. The main thing that Mu Ning Xue did not avoid him, and he did not have to wait until night.
165Very soon everyone will know what the Fan Xue clan really is.
166* * *
167He Yao waited patiently, standing in one place.
168At first, he hoped that there would still be a couple of viewers who would be broadcasting. But apparently the clan did not let anyone into their possession.
169All people value their reputation. Well, without viewers, so without viewers. Do they deny everything if they lose? If so, then they will not last long.
170The closed battle meant that they were too afraid that people would see their loss.
171- BUT? How did you get here? - from the side of the road suddenly came a voice.
172Waking up from his thoughts, He Yao looked around and saw an arrogant man with neatly combed hair.
173“Quickly call Mu Ning Xue,” said He Yao.
174- Are you looking for Mu Ning Xue? Who are you? Why do you need it? - the man was about to leave, but the words of He Yao stopped him.
175- Pf! Is this how you accept me ?? You have seen my strength and know that loss is inevitable. So you decided to play me ?? “I had a better opinion of you,” He Yao replied irritably. 
176Did not their people bring him here and tell him to wait for Mu Ning Xue? So what the hell did they send another one here, and he is asking stupid questions! No wonder they didn't let anyone in!
177“You are not a member of our clan.” How did you find yourself in a special closed arena? Want to make a mess? - unceremoniously asked the young man.
178- I came to fight Mu Ning Xue! I want to fight with Mu Ning Xue !!!! Dummy, quickly call her here! Your shitty clan already got me! - having decided that the guy specifically mocks him, He Yao immediately became enraged.
179In international competitions, Mu Ning Xue actively participated in the battles. She held a lot of battles under the eyes of millions of people. But when she felt weak, she did not let anyone into the arena! Yes, and sent an idiot to mock him! He only spends time in empty. This is disrespectful!
180Hearing the wrathfulness of He Yao, the guy became gloomy. He slowly entered the arena, unzipping his jacket. Under her was visible special combat clothing.
181He had just stopped cultivating and wanted to practice in the arena, but met this insolent.
182- First, Mu Ning Xue is the mistress of this clan. She does not go to a duel to every upstart. I do not know how you got here, but very soon you will be dragged away from here!
183- Secondly, I want you to remember well: the Fan-Xue clan is not trash, this is a place that you have no right to insult!
184- And finally, I'm not a jerk, my name is Mu Bai!
185With the last words, Mu Bai stood up right in front of He Yao. He looked at the stranger with disgust and anger.
186Chapter 1807. Why with a stretcher?
187For the battles of Mu Ning, Xue preferred to wear dark-colored clothing.
188Shao Yu went with her to the arena. Together, they looked quite unusual, especially when Mu Ning Xue wore gear. Ning Xue looked great in her. Attractive and majestic at the same time. Even girls were fascinated by her beauty, but for the most part they were jealous ...
189- Why is the magical aura felt ?? - After walking a few steps, Mu Ning Xue felt the vibrations in the arena.
190- Maybe he is warming up? - suggested Shao Yu.
191“It doesn't seem like the magical vibrations are very powerful,” said Mu Ning Xue.
192The girls continued to walk to the arena and noticed Bai Hongfei at the entrance.
193It seems the guy also attracted emissions of magical energy.
194Seeing his bewildered look, Mu Ning Xue did not ask anything.
195There were already several clan mages in the arena. Now they were just walking through the arena, dragging the wounded boy with them.
196- This crazy He Yao has already managed to cripple our man! He left him for a moment alone, and he had already crossed all the borders! Cried Bai Hongfei angrily.
197The air in the arena was filled with icy dust. Only when she settled down, the magicians noticed that there was someone else on the arena. A guy with a proud bearing was dressed in sportswear for battles in white and blue and enveloped in an icy aura.
198- Take this moron. Tell everyone who wants to invade the mountains of Fan Xue, they are waiting for an even more terrible fate! Said Mu Bai coldly.
199Without even looking at He Yao, he scattered the icy dust.
200Numerous wounds were visible on Khe Yao’s body. He looked at his opponent with anger and distrust.
201Lost! He lose!
202He did not pay attention to the Fan Xue clan, considering Mu Ning Xue to be the only worthy rival. He could not even think that the guy who was just pulling time would be so strong!
203During the entire battle, He Yao felt a powerful force of repression. He did not last long. There are few young people in the country who can cope with He Yao's forces, and this guy is obviously a few years younger than him ...
204- Mu ... Mu Bai! - leaving the arena, He Yao remembered the name of the enemy. Why did he never hear about him?
205Shao Yu, Bai Hongfei, Mu Ning Xue and the rescued Mu Linsheng and Mu Zhouyong stood in a daze in the arena.
206Mu Bai just now noticed them. He addressed Mu Zhouong:
207“It seems our guard doesn't work very well.” Of course the guy has some strength, but he still should not so easily get into the city.
208“Uh, some strength ...” Mu Linsheng opened his mouth in surprise. Was it really Hae Yao?
209- Mu Bai, did you stop your retreat? - asked Mu Ning Xue.
210“Yeah, I wanted to practice here, but I met this boor,” Mu Bai replied.
211- Mu Bai, do you even know who you beat now ?? - asked Bai Hongfei.
212- And what, is it any special? - Mu Bai glanced at He Yao lying on a stretcher.
213- Something like that. Yesterday, he won first place in the competition among young magicians of the Bird City, - said Bai Hongfei.
214- Oh, well, I told you that he has the power.
215- …………
216Mages did not find what to answer.
217When Mu Bai joined the clan, everyone was happy for him. He has long become his.
218But no one expected him to become such a strong magician! While Mu Ning Xue changed her clothes, no more than ten minutes had passed, and he had already managed to eliminate the enemy!
219- Mu Bai, somehow it went wrong. This man challenged Mu Ning Xue. He behaved very defiantly during the competition ... - began Bai Hongfei.
220- So he really came to fight? Did you bring him? - surprised Mu Bai.
221- Yes!
222- Oh, I figured out with him, just because he insulted the clan.
223“Okay, so now.” I accepted the challenge, but it was addressed to the clan, not to me personally. Since Mu Bai broke it, it's okay, ”said Mu Ning Xue.
224Now Mu Ning Xue could not do anything.
225Mu Ning Xue knew about Mu Bai's abilities. Before he retired for cultivation, they had time to train together. Based on this, now she could judge the ability of He Yao.
226- Well ... there are a lot of people waiting for results. What do we tell them? Asked Mu Linsheng, puzzled.
227“Speak as it is,” Mu Ning Xue replied.
228* * *
229More people gathered at the foot of the mountain. Some even brought with them a drink and immediately cooked food. The weather was beautiful, and the landscapes around were picturesque. 
230- It should already begin. No news from there? - asked Zhong Li, sitting on the ground.
231- Eh, if I knew beforehand that Mo Fan was the owner of these places, I would ask him to lead us. I used to hear a lot of criticism about this clan. They said that this place is a real hole, and their demands on people are too high. That they are no different from noble clans, and no one wants to go to them. But in a few years, this place has completely changed! One of the most promising places in the country, now far from everyone can get there. Gu Ying, I told you, you had to be more decisive. If you had surrendered to him, our team would obviously have gotten a spot here, and did not eat pasture, - Ce Hao chatted in silence.
232- Do you take me for the goods? I would go on sale myself! And why does he need me. Have you not been at a recent competition of young magicians? This Mu Ning Xue is damn beautiful! I am in front of her like a gray mouse! - replied irritably Gu Ying.
233- Come on! Let's change the subject. Who do you think is stronger? He Yao or Mu Ning Xue? Personally, it seems to me that this Hae Yao is much weaker than Mo Fang, said Xie Hao.
234- Started, started! See, people are coming from the clan! - pushing the crowd, Zhong Li noticed people on the road.
235- Strange, why are they with a stretcher ??
236Chapter 1808. Fair Recognition
237“This ... is it not He Yao?” - low Zhong Li constantly jumped up to see something from the crowd.
238Around immediately crowded people. The clan guard was also there to maintain order.
239He Yao’s body showed signs of frostbite here and there, he looked pathetic. The worst is his limbs. Mu Bai managed to shorten them for a couple of joints, and now the guy could not move independently.
240Such injuries should be very painful, but they will not recover so slowly. The main thing is to find a good magician, an osteologist, and the guy will be able to get out of bed in a week.
241- What's the matter? He just entered! Why did he return so quickly, and with such injuries? Did a crowd of magicians attack you ?? - Li Ting stepped forward.
242“No ... it was not Mu Ning Xue,” said He Yao.
243- Yeah! - Li Ting angrily pointed to people from the clan, - I knew that you were crooks! We made a duel behind closed doors, so that no one could see your dishonesty! He Yao made the call to Mu Ning Xue according to the established magical tradition. The battle has not even begun, and you return it in this form! Here you are, neither shame nor conscience!
244- Ugliness! She clearly does not have such strength, only always pretends to be the coolest! Apparently, Mu Ning Xue is a nasty person!
245- This is too much for the sake of its own reputation ...
246Li Ting easily managed to lead the crowd. A squall of reproaches and indignation rained down on the city.
247- Why did you go bust! - Shao Yu came forward.
248Now Shao Yu was a representative from the Fan Xue clan. When she appeared, more people crowded around. All demanded an explanation.
249“Come and see, too,” said Zhong Li to the team.
250“This is Shao Yu, she is known among female hunters,” noticing Shao Yu, Gu Ying began to wade through the crowd. But there were so many viewers that they pushed her back anyway.
251Li Ting looked at Shao Yu with a grin:
252- What? Do you do your dark business and shut up everyone?
253“He Yao behaved disrespectfully towards our clan, and Mu Bai accepted his challenge, not Mu Ning Xue. Here is the result you have been waiting for. Do not believe - ask him yourself, - said Shao Yu.
254- Mu Bai? What the hell is this ?? - Li Ting asked irritably.
255Shao Yu did not answer. Li Ting turned his gaze to Hae Yao, who was lying on a stretcher.
256“Hae Yao, did they send a man to beat you even before you met Mu Ning Xue to weaken your fighting ability?”
257He Yao nodded with difficulty.
258Li Ting’s face showed a faint smirk.
259- Was that Mu Bai?
260“Yes ... yes,” replied He Yao.
261- How many people did he send?
262“He ... he was alone.”
263People around him heard his words, so this news quickly spread among the crowd. The crowd seemed to explode!
264Zhong Li, Gu Ying, Xie Hao and the rest stood in the center of the crowd, soon the information reached them.
265- Who is Mu Bye ?? - asked Zhong Li.
266- I have not heard of him. But how can this be? After all, He Yao won first place in the competition of young magicians! He just recently entered the city, and this Mu Bai so quickly dealt with him ?? - Gu Ying could not believe it.
267“By the way, when Mu Ning Xue accepted the challenge, she did not say that she herself would come out,” said Xie Hao.
268* * *
269He Yao with a pained look lay on a stretcher. He could not even think that everything would turn out that way.
270Mu Bai was obviously younger than him, probably, he and Mu Ning Xue are the same age. But if Mu Ning Xue is the most powerful magician of this clan, does it mean that he, He Yao, did not even have the right to challenge her?
271For He Yao, it was a failure. He was particularly ashamed that so many people had gathered there.
272- He Yao, do not be afraid. Clan Fan-Xue has treated you terribly. Surely there was no Mu Bai! Mu Ning Xue just feared for her reputation, so she hurt you with deception, Li Ting said right away.
273- I ... I definitely lost this Mu Bai. That is the result. I was too arrogant. Mr. Lee, you spoke, despite the outcome of the battle, I will still be important to your clan. But I decided that I needed to continue my cultivation. I am still far from real power, ”He Yao said in a depressed voice.
274When he climbed the mountain, he was determined to smash Mu Ning Xue. So he would secretly become the most powerful young magician. But when he was carried away on a stretcher ... such humiliation smashed his vanity into smithereens ...
275An unknown young magician, even without a high position in the clan, so easily defeated him! How can he now call himself the strongest in the Bird Town?
276- He Yao, brother, you will. They certainly behaved dishonestly. They deliberately did not let anyone see and took you to a deserted place. The clan must have used dirty methods against you, ”Li Ting insisted.
277- No, this time I admit defeat. This Mu Bai defeated me in an honest duel ... - He Yao turned around by force and looked at Shao Yu, - do you arrange closed duels to leave for such insolent people like me even a drop of self-esteem so that no one sees our shame?
278“Aha,” Shao Yu nodded.
279That is what Mu Ning Xue thought. All comers will measure their strength in the outside world have a certain reputation. Once they have already decided to share their experiences, then you should not focus on the outcome of the battle.
280“I ... can I ask who is stronger?” Mu Bai or Mu Ning Xue? - through the pain asked He Yao.
281- Before Mu Bai retired to cultivate, they had a friendly duel. Then Mu Bai lost, - answered Shao Yu.
282Хо Яо содрогнулся.
283The people around were surprised to digest what they heard. If Mu Bai defeated He Yao so easily, and Mu Ning Xue defeated Mu Bai, it means a huge gap between He Yao and Mu Ning Xue!
284At the competition, He Yao showed excellent abilities, their fight with Bai Hongfei was delayed for a long time. It is good that the administration did not allow Mu Ning Xue to participate in competitions, otherwise there would be no point in them!
285Chapter 1809. The head of the Southern squad
286Manor of Clan Lee.
287- What? Hae Yao did not even meet with Mu Ning Xue, but instead he was defeated by some Mu Bai ??? - having heard the news, Lee Kuan jumped up from his chair as if stung.
288Although Lee Kuan was not present, he nevertheless attached great importance to this. Most of all, he hoped to see the defeat of Mu Ning Xue. The girl gained world fame after international competitions, and in the next few years she secretly joined the ranks of the most powerful young magicians in the country. In addition, she now controls the promising clan of Fan Xue, many talented young magicians joined them and became members of the clan. 
289The younger generation plays a huge role. After forty years, it is very difficult to develop your cultivation, the spiritual and physical powers of the magician become weaker. Cultivation itself is overcoming its own boundaries. And when the body began to age, to overcome himself is almost impossible.
290That is why the clans tried to attract young magicians, despite their strength. In addition, more mature and experienced magicians already have support under their feet, and most often have excessive demands!
291Mu Ning Xue's reputation inevitably attracted crowds of young talents. Didn't that happen to the hunter Shao Yu?
292On top of that, Hae Yao would certainly have wanted to join the Fan Xue clan if he hadn’t shown his bad temper from the very beginning and had not caused the clan’s displeasure!
293Clan Lee slept and saw someone spoil the reputation of Mu Ning Xue to restrain their clan's ambitions. But Hae Yao not only failed to complete the task, but also made another clan member known!
294“I know this Mu Bai, but I didn’t think that his strength would increase so quickly.” Now even He Yao is no rival to him, ”said the girl behind Li Kuan, dressed in bright red silk qipao.
295- Mu Xiumyan, and why did not you participate in competitions? Wouldn't that be better? After all, He Yao suddenly declared that he wanted to become a hermit and cultivate somewhere in the forest, ”Lee Kuan sighed.
296- I can not appear in public. My clan paid a high price to get me back from clan Dong Fan. A couple of years I can only stand backstage. Mu Bai ... this Mu Bai ruined everything for me. If I knew that he was so capable, then even then I would add some medicine to him and drag me to bed! - the voice of Mu Xiumyan was like a sly fox.
297Next to Lee Kuan were the wizards of the older generation. Hearing the words of the girl, and in some gentle voice she said this, the magicians were stunned.
298Although Lee Kuan was the second man in the clan, he still did not dare to touch Mu Ximeyan. The girl was among the main members of the Mu clan. Simply put, she was the messenger representative of the clan.
299- The southern part of this road was given over to the Fan Xue clan. It would seem nothing special, but with it we can come up with a lot of things. As for the Southern squad, if He Yao decided to become a recluse, you need to decide who will become the southern head, the girl said.
300Many areas have their own squads of strong magicians. Officially, they are subject to a magical association, but in fact they are self-governing. These groups are made up of local mage heroes. For example, in Xi'an there are Mages of the Ban, in Beijing there is a guard of the imperial palace, and in the city of Ding there are Stone magicians ... and the masses.
301The bird town was safe and sound on the south-east coast of the country, of course, there must also be its own honorary squad. The city authorities wanted to recruit a squad of competitors. Although this is a new formation, it concerns the entire southern region and is therefore considered important.
302That is why the Lee clan was in a hurry to introduce its own people among the Southern Mages. Then they will have even more power in the city and will gradually take possession of the right to vote.
303“The town meeting published the news,” Lee Kuan suddenly frowned.
304- What? - asked Mu Xiumyan.
305- Bloody he yao! It would be better if he silently dumped into the forest. He himself recommended Mu Bai for the role of head of the Southern squad! - began to swear Lee Kuan.
306The choice of squad is based only on the real power of magicians. He Yao's candidacy, as the winner of the competition, was immediately approved. But then he decided to devote himself entirely to the cultivation and refused about the place of the head!
307Of course, the guy also wanted fame, otherwise why he provoked Mu Ning Xue? He was well aware that soon the whole south would find out about his loss to Mu Bai, so the thought of his squad did not please him, and he himself refused the seat.
308The guy refused the post. Of course, the city authorities respectful of his opinion and gladly asked to recommend someone.
309The logic of the guy was simple, who is stronger, he should become the head. Since he lost to Mu Bai, it means he is worthy of the title of the most powerful young mage of the south. If there was a slight difference between them, Khe Jao would not do that. But Mu Bai went far ahead. If he is unworthy of the title of leader, then who else?
310- Nothing. Well, what with his recommendation, the city assembly still will not choose an unknown person to anyone, ”said Mu Xumyan.
311- They have already approved it! - Lee Kuan has become darker clouds.
312- What?? - the girl jumped to see the news with her own eyes, - are they completely stupid there ?? How could they give such an important post to this sucker!
313* * *
314Fan Xue Mountains.
315With the onset of dusk in the main building of the clan began the celebration.
316The main members of the clan were sitting at a large round table, all raising glasses of red wine and saying congratulations.
317Sitting at the head of the table, Mu Bai only smiled awkwardly and politely raised his glass with everyone.
318- Mu Bai! Congratulations! You became the leader of the Southern Brigade of the Bird Town! Now we will have the right to vote in the Bird Town too! - After these words, Mu Linsheng gulped down the wine.
319“Um ... to be honest, I didn't even understand what had happened,” Mu Bai was clearly confused.
320He only came out of seclusion and did not understand what was happening in the outside world. He did not know about the competition of young magicians, nor about the Southern Squad. He only knew that he kicked the ass of one arrogant guy, and this news was not only common property, but also led to his appointment to the post!
321Chapter 1810. We will become even stronger!
322- We ourselves are surprised that they so simply appointed you as the head of the Southern squad! - said Yu Shishi.
323“At first, they didn’t like me at all, then they asked me to fill out the documents, indicating at which level of high-level magic I was. And after that, the events began to develop in a very interesting way. They did not believe me, so I had to apply the ice of the highest level in front of them, ”said Mu Bai.
324- Ha-ha-ha, the magicians of the Southern squad, probably, were stunned by what they saw. They could not have imagined that in the clan Fan Xue there is a young magician of the highest level. Well done, Mu Bai! Do not disgrace our family Mu! - Mu Kyo Yun was sitting next to Mu Bai, he happily patted him on the shoulder.
325- Uncle, do not say so. If you compare with Ning Xue, I have something to learn from her, ”said Mu Bai, ashamed.
326Mu Bai, though at the highest level, he is not a worthy rival of Mu Ning Xue. Her ice sphere was still too strong for him.
327- You're still good. How many mages at your age in all of China have reached the highest level? Then you will become the strongest young magician of the Bird's City, you will get real glory! Said Mu Kyaw Yoon loudly.
328The room was filled with a joyful atmosphere. For the most part there were only young magicians, whose strength was at the middle and high level. Some were responsible for managing the settlement, some for fighting. Basically, all of them fought for the future of the Fan Xue clan. And the only thing they lacked was the highest level mages.
329The difference between the clan and the kind just consisted in the presence of the highest level mages.
330Now, when in the clan of Fan-Xue there is a magician of the highest level, no one dares to underestimate or insult this clan. Now they had authority not only among the people, but also among the government, magic associations and the military!
331- Uncle, I do not even know what to do in this Southern squad. I would prefer to stay in the settlement of Fan Xue, because I do not know how to command other people. Unusually somehow, - said Mu Bai.
332Mu Bai thought that going to the main building of the Southern squad was no more than a procedure, but it turns out that an order about his appointment was waiting for him there.
333This order Mu Bai has not yet accepted. Only tomorrow morning, he will truly become the head of the Southern squad.
334- Mu Bai, do not worry. The southern squad is no different from other magical groups. First of all, the squad does not belong and does not obey the magical association. Every magician squads - a free man. You are the magician of the Fan Xue clan and will always remain with them. But only when the critical moment or the threat to the inhabitants comes, the magicians of the Southern squad will have to obey orders. Fan Xue and Bird Town are linked together. If the city will threaten something, then we will be obliged to come to the rescue. Therefore, joining the Southern squad, you will not need to do anything until the city is in danger, ”Mu Linsen went into explanations.
335- Although we occupy most of the Bird Town, the government is putting enormous pressure on us. If you become the head of the Southern squad, then we can negotiate with the government. After all, now they will have to reckon with your position. Ning Xue is the owner of this place, so it is difficult for her to become a member of any organization. And you're the perfect candidate, ”continued Mu Kyaw Yoon.
336“Well, it’s great, although I’m not going to be a bum in the clan,” Mu Bai cheerfully shook his head, he was very happy to benefit this family.
337- You will cope with this position, Mu Bai, an adult is already a man. Oh, it's a pity that I am a completely helpless old man here. Now one hope for you, young people ... - Mu Kyaw Yoon was already drunk, now his speeches were becoming more excited.
338“Kyaw Yoon, you drank too much.” Come, it's time for you to take a rest, ”said Mu Linshen.
339-Yes, yes, of course. I drank a lot. But do not about it. Looking at how you grew up, I am proud of you. I thank everyone here for believing in the Fan Xue clan. Do not worry, we will not perish, but will become even stronger! - Mu Kyaw Yong raised his glass, somehow keeping his feet.
340- We will not perish, but will become even stronger! To the dregs! - there were shouts of joy.
341If we consider that before this place was completely empty, now these young magicians had something to be proud of! They decided to direct all their forces to the development of this clan, and it seemed to them that the bright future was ahead!
342Looking at the tipsy father, Mu Ning Xue saw that his joy came from the very heart.
343Mu Bai - a member of the Mu clan and the fact that the guy reached such heights, Mu pleased Mu Kyaw Yong.
344* * *
345Shanghai
346Mingzhu University, a fair-haired guy in an expensive car drove up to the hostel. He quickly ran into the elevator.
347Entering the unlocked room, the guy sat on the sofa. He glanced at the frightened Ai Tu Tu, who was watching the series, sitting on the same sofa. The guy immediately asked: "This fool is still not back from Guangzhou ?!"
348“He's upstairs,” said Ai Tu Tu.
349- B..d, and did not even tell me about it! Hey, Mo Fan! Come out! - Zhao Man Yan did not go upstairs, it was easier for him to shout.
350Mo Fan came very sleepy when he saw Zhao Man Yang, he yawned, saying, “What do you all want from me? As soon as I come home, everyone wants to see me right away ... They don’t give a nap ... ”
351- Take a look, see for yourself! - Zhao Man Yan gave Mo Fang a newspaper.
352Mo Fan picked up a newspaper, reading the writing fluently. His eyes lit up: “Mu Bai became famous. Our share-boy also received the post of chief in the South squad. This is good, why are you not happy? "
353- What is there good? Before we went to the pyramid, I could overcome it without looking! And now ... He is at the damn summit, and I am still at a high ... Tomorrow we leave, and if not, then I will wring your neck! - Shouted Zhao Man Yan.
354Chapter 1811. Impassible receptors
355- Okay, okay, tomorrow we will go in search of a totem ... I will ask Mu Bai if he is busy or not. If you are not busy, then we will take it with us, ”said Mo Fan. 
356- I do not want to see his arrogant face! Said Zhao Man Yan.
357- In the pyramid you did not achieve anything, did not find a benefit for yourself. And now we, the magicians of the highest level, accompany you in this difficult matter and you do not like? - asked Mo Fan.
358- True, there is nothing to delay. I, too, it's time to break through to the highest level, like Mu Bai, he is a son of a bitch! 
359“Okay, stop it.” The fact that Mu Bai became famous was quite expected. If you are sad, then go to your favorite places and let off steam there. You do not need to come to my house and shout ... Eh, have better fun with Ai Tu Tu, and while I sleep, - Mo Fan closed the door behind him, deciding to try to sleep again.
360He really was very tired. After all, the magician set experiments on himself for a long time, now he is completely devastated. Now thoughts of dark matter, the accompanying effect, the element of chaos should go away from the head. It's time to relax!
361The door just closed as a pillow from the couch flew into it. Ai Tu Tu screamed Mo Fana after: “Evil devil, did you want your death? I'm not going to have fun with anyone! I am not a servant to you! ”
362- Ai Tu Tu, why are you eating this popcorn? Want to be fat like a pig? Next time, my friend will not even be happy to see you if you get fat, said Zhao Man Yan.
363- Oh my God! Get away from me all! And you piss off right now! - Ai Tu Tu screamed so that everyone could hear in this building.
364Zhao Man Yan immediately left the hostel. Regarding Mo Fan’s proposal, he approved it and went to his favorite place to rest properly. Today it was necessary to relax and continue tomorrow with cultivation. Mu Bai will soon have a dance!
365* * *
366Mo Fan did not know how many days he slept. The guy woke up on a dark night, he felt much better than before.
367The magician went into the common room to drink water and saw the silhouette of a girl dressed in a silk dress. She stood on the balcony, so thin and fragile. But her round shape drove men crazy.
368- Mo Fan? - the girl felt a hot look on her.
369- Yes it's me. Why are you cultivating so badly? Said Mo Fan.
370- ……. - Mu Well Jiao did not know what to answer. She immediately translated the topic of the conversation: "I understood your business."
371- In what other business? Mo Fan asked uncomprehendingly.
372“The thing that ruined your reputation.” Well, the memory you have, even forgot about this! - said Mu Well Jiao, she reminded him of what had happened.
373- Oh, sorry, please. Recently, I was an experimental mouse, having forgotten everything. So who, after all, has blackened me? - asked Mo Fan.
374- These are people of the clan Zu. They spread information everywhere that you are terrible. Taking advantage of the fact that you spend little time in the country, they use your name to do terrible things, ”said Mu Nu Jiao.
375“Clan Zu ... Ha-ha, interesting,” Mo Fan laughed.
376So this is Jia Xiangtian.
377This scumbag tried to press Mo Fan to the wall, so he decided to tarnish his reputation in China.
378“Do you have any old hostility with them?” - asked Mu Nu Jiao.
379“ Zu Xiangtian wants to teach me a lesson, but not in a deserted place, but where everyone could see.” He wants to beat me, taking my girlfriend, ”said Mo Fan. 
380- You as primitive people, what kind of nonsense? - said Mu Nu Jiao.
381“In general, he wants to crush me into a cake,” Mo Fan still remembered this arrogant look of Ju Xiangtian.
382Zu Xiangtian is too self-confident. If he really wanted to overcome Mo Fan, he would have done it six months ago on the Mediterranean. But he deliberately waited all this time to prove to the people that during the past six months, Mo Fan had not surpassed him in magic!
383- The power of Ju Xiangtian is much more powerful than ours. Surely, he stands in the forefront of the most powerful magicians in the world? - said Mu Nu Jiao.
384International competitions have riveted the eyes of people all over the world. But after they ended, people still wanted bread and circuses. They always liked to look at the confrontation of the forces of magicians, in particular, people loved to watch the magicians who were under 30 years old. Young magicians sometimes get up to such that the elderly and never dreamed of.
385Zu Xiangtian is known abroad for its diplomatic skills.
386The magician, standing in the forefront of the most powerful magicians in the world, decided to fight the winner of international competitions. Here it will be a spectacle!
387- Clan Zu has long wanted to challenge me, but then came the right moment to overcome me and ruin my reputation. But I am even glad that such a vile and powerful magician like Ju Xiangtian must also be looked for. And I accepted this challenge! Said Mo Fan.
388“And you're still as cocky as you were when you entered Mingzhu University,” Mu Nu Jiao said.
389Recalling the time when Mo Fan had just arrived at the university, Mu Nu Jiao laughed. No wonder Ay Tu Tu still calls him a wicked devil. Indeed, at that time, the students, having only heard the name of Mo Fan, immediately crumbled in different directions, as he had a truly explosive character!
390“This time I didn’t get into trouble myself, it was Zu Xiangtian who decided to crush my face, and I’m not ready for such a turn of events, I won’t let me humiliate myself so easily ... However, I thought when the time came he would come to Fan settlement Xue to conquer me. Who knew that he would apply such low-grade measures - with the help of my name he would do dirty things. This I will not tolerate! Said Mo Fan angrily.
391- Helping you understand this matter, I realized that there will always be those who want to confront you. After all, people are evil and envious, ”said Mu Nu Jiao.
392“It doesn’t matter, I don’t have to like everyone,” said Mo Fan.
393“Yeah, everybody doesn't like you either, because not everyone can endure your shameless tricks,” Mu Well Jiao said cheerfully.
394- …….
395Chapter 1812. There is nothing to show off your cultivation!
396On the 300th kilometer of the Shanghai-Hangzhou highway, there is the village of Vanguy. Young people were looking for a place to sleep there.
397Vanguy belongs to the small settlements formed on the hills, with a beautiful view of the sea.
398The settlement is located 20 kilometers directly from the sea line, on the other hand there was a fresh lake, the water from which the local inhabitants use.
399- And the scenery here is just gorgeous. And as I did not know that there is such a settlement ... I think the night will also be interesting, - Zhao Man Yan eagerly breathed in the fresh air.
400Vanguy belongs just to such settlements, that against the background of large industrial megalopolises look like an oasis in the desert - it’s very clean and peaceful there.
401At the control post in the village there were several wizards in the form of a magical association, as well as several police representatives ....
402“Visitors are temporarily not allowed in Vanguy, and if you are not wizards, then we ask you to look for another settlement,” the policeman saluted.
403- We are magicians. And, what, in Vanguy something happened? - asked Mo Fan.
404- Yes, why ask? We are just looking for a place to sleep, just go to another place, ”said Jiang Shaoxu.
405- The magical court is conducting an investigation here. You can log in, you only need to register, - replied the representative of the magical association.
406- The magical court ?! - surprised Mo Fan.
407If a magical court took over the case, it means that everything is really very serious.
408- Come, come. Mo Fan, don't you think about getting involved in it? There are people of the magical court, they will figure it out themselves, ”said Zhao Man Yan.
409“Aha, let's move towards the sea, the situation there should not be so tense,” Jiang Shaoxu added.
410- Vanguy is closest to the island of Xu, on which we are heading. If we do not stop for the night here, then to get to the nearest town of Changlu is about 100 kilometers, - Lin Lin pointed out the place on the map.
411- So far?! Exclaimed Jiang Shaoxu.
412“Yes, this is an area where sea storms often occur, and Vanguy is the only settlement in the area,” answered Lin Lin.
413- Then stay here. We are wizards, so the monsters are not scary to us, ”said Mo Fan.
414- It goes, so we spend the night here.
415After registering, they went to the city, having agreed to meet here with Mu Bai, who was heading from Fan Xue.
416Entering the city limits, the guys did not notice anything strange: the streets were full of people, and the cafes, bars and hotels worked as usual.
417To tell the truth, Mo Fan was very hungry and just did not want to walk another 100 kilometers in search of food. And although there was no special entertainment in such settlements as Vanguy, the food should certainly be excellent ....
418- By the way, what is so interesting that a magical court can investigate here? - Zhao Man Yan asked.
419“Judging by the symbolism, this is the court of Mount Nancy,” said Lin Ling.
420She often has to intersect with the prosecution, so Ling Ling easily recognizes the index stripes.
421The divisions of the magical court of Bei Yushan and Nansi are subdivisions of the Lininyi court and are located north and south of the main building, respectively. Nansi Court deals with locations related to the south of Hangzhou, Bei Yushan - to the north.
422“Mount Nanxi ... something familiar,” Mo Fan began to recall.
423While he was pondering over this, someone’s stern voice was heard from aside, as if someone had been articulated.
424The voice was feminine and sounded mature, except that the promise was clearly unfriendly.
425- The senior judge, you shouldn’t belittle him that way anymore, he appeared only recently, therefore he could make a mistake. Let's first have dinner, but the whole day there was not a crumb in the mouth ... you know, the Vanguan cuisine is very well known, - said a young man of about thirty in appearance.
426- Only about food and think! - the woman entered the cafe.
427Zhao Man Yan, well-versed in women, immediately skidded about what was happening.
428- Mo Fan, Mo Fan! This is a real mature thing! Even Jiang Shaoxu is losing against her background, - Zhao Man Yan gave his assessment.
429- Do you want to die? Shouted Jiang Shaoxu.
430Mo Fan was already sitting on the bench and watching the woman.
431“And how could I take a student like you?” Before the next mission, you will have to work hard for several years, - the woman was angry.
432“Judge Tan, should he not learn from you?” After completing his studies, he will be able to fully immerse himself in work, will he, Zhu Ming? Said the 30-year-old man.
433A young guy named Zhu Min was sitting next to him, not daring to even raise his head. His eyes looked the other way, but he could say: “Yes, yes, yes. I have a lot to learn from Judge Tan. ”
434“If it were not for your father, I would have fired you a long time ago,” grumbled Judge Tan.
435Zhu Ming sat with a look of displeasure. After some time a man approached.
436- What can you suggest? We are waiting for so long, why did not immediately come to accept the order? Even tea is not brought! And where are the dishes? - said Zhu Ming.
437"The waiter" at first a little stuck, but then showed up on the counter: "The dishes are there, and you will show off outside."
438- What you said?! - Zhu Min rose from his seat, a magical aura began to dissipate around him.
439He could barely endure the morals of the judge, so when the waiter was rude to himself, he could no longer restrain himself. After all, he is a high-level magician, and in general the whole Vanguy must bow down before him!
440- There is nothing in front of me to show off my cultivation! Come on! - the waiter's voice sounded much stricter.
441At the same time, an even more powerful magical aura dissipated around the waiter, so Zhu Ming had no choice but to follow the order.
442- Mo Fan! - The judge looked at this "waiter" and immediately recognized him.
443- Teacher Tang Yue, long time no see! I already managed to miss you! - smiled Mo Fan.
444Chapter 1813: Bankrupt Breeding Ground
445Having said this, Mo Fan quickly started to hug - Tang Yue was a little stupefied, but did not push him away.
446Zhao Man Yan, who was sitting at the next table, saw that this mature woman immediately accepts Mo Fang’s embrace, completely speechless ...
447Ah, this Mo Fan! And when did he manage to get around in the art of seducing him ?!
448- How did you get here? - surprised Tang Yue.
449After she was sent to the Nanxi court for promotion, she began to see less and less with Mo Fan, they only called up more and more often, and there were no questions before.
450Recently, Tang Yue was very busy, as the situation in the Nansi court was much more complicated than in the same Bei Yushan. Tang Zhong, being the chief director of the Lingying Court, could not take control of Nancy at all, which is why he sent Tang Yue to restore order.
451Zhu Ming is the son of the judicial chairman. Zhu Qi - Tang Yue is not particularly supportive of such a second generation, especially considering that all the magical power of this kid was only accumulated thanks to the enormous magical resources of the magical court.
452Usually, the resources of a magical court are distributed among talented trainee trainees, but Zhu Ming certainly does not belong to such!
453“Yes, I was here on the way, I got very hungry, so I came here to eat, I didn’t think that I would meet my teacher here,” said Mo Fan.
454In the presence of other people, he did not talk about the totem business.
455He did not think he would meet Tang Yue in such a wilderness.
456- Ah, got it. And these are your friends ... this is little Ling Ling! Exclaimed Tang Yue, turning her head.
457- Tang Yue! Shouted Ling Ling, her smile beaming.
458Len Qing and Tang Yue are sidekick girlfriends, so Ling Ling is very often in a Hangzhou court.
459“You’ll be pretty soon,” Tang Yue kissed the girl’s face.
460- Tang Yue, do not be so! I'm not small anymore! - red Lin Ling.
461Zhao Man Yan, who was sitting all this time, sipping water, evaluated Tang Yue's appearance.
462Wow, what a chest!
463Mo Fan introduced Jiang Shaoxu and this trait Zhao Man Yan, Tang Yue only smiled. Zhao Man Yan was very famous, as he was also in the national team, but in order for his clan Zhao not to know that he was still alive, he specially mowed under the Korean.
464“This is my assistant, Li Dong, and this is intern Zhu Ming,” said Tang Yue.
465- Hello, I'm from clan li, now working in the court of Nancy. I just received information that several magicians entered Vanguy, that must be you, - Lee Dong behaved very friendly.
466“Yes, Mo Fan, as usual, when he heard that something was happening here, I gladly agreed to stop here,” said Jiang Shaoxu.
467Mo Fan rubbed his nose: “Is it me?”
468Ling Ling and Zhao Manh Yan nodded their heads.
469- Well, what can I say? I have a keen hunting sense, I love it when something happens. If nothing happens, then there’s nothing to do with it, isn't it, Ling Ling? Said Mo Fan.
470Lin Lin nodded affirmatively with his head - hunters always have this, many of them are specially sewn in places where representatives of the magical court go, so much the likelihood of running into a profitable business.
471- And what happens to Vanguy? Mo Fan asked Tang Yue.
472- Recently, a strange poisonous creature has appeared here, which has already affected about a hundred people, and most importantly, it is impossible to find an antidote. The head of the settlement appealed to the magical association, and from there the case was already transferred to us for investigation, ”explained Tang Yue.
473“Poisons need to be feared, this could lead to an epidemic,” said Lin Ling.
474“Yes, the magic association is afraid of this, since after that epidemic in Hangzhou, we all have unpleasant memories,” said Tang Yue.
475- So the creature has already been identified? If the source of the poison is found, then half the work is done, ”Mo Fan responded.
476“Eh, there’s really no place for such idiots,” said Tang Yue.
477Mo Fan glanced at Zhu Ming, immediately realizing that he was too cocky.
478Teacher Tang Yue always behaves quite professionally and shows increased patience with students, but this Zhu Ming was able to piss her off.
479- Help is needed? - asked Mo Fan.
480Zhao Man Yan choked on hearing these friend’s words.
481He himself said that they only go in search of totems! So he now decided to help this beautiful teacher?
482- Why would it be an outsider to interfere in the course of a judicial investigation? - put in Zhu Ming.
483“Don't pay attention to him,” said Tang Yue.
484“Ling Ling, you can just help me find out what kind of a creature it is,” Tang Yue added.
485- To her.
486After dinner, Tang Yue found a teahouse nearby, but this time she did not take her assistants so that she could talk to the guys in peace.
487Ling Ling and Mo Fan are the hunters of seven stars, so in this case they will be a lot of sense.
488“Tang Yue, are you saying that a creature with this type of poison can be hiding in the caves of Xu Island?” Asked Lin Ling.
489- Yes. About 20 years ago, this island was bought by one rich man, who then made him a base for breeding flightless birds to supply them to the army as riding animals, except that his plan soon failed and about a decade ago collapsed. The authorities did not take control of this place, the wingless birds were released - without human care, they were completely wild, because of which the whole island literally turned into their lair. We ourselves could go to the island of Xu and find that poisonous creature, except that these wingless birds are very strong ...
490Chapter 1814. High School Teacher
491Ling Ling opened her electronic map and found that there was a “breeding base” on the whole island of Xu!
492This means that the data on this place has not been updated for the last ten years, and the island of Xu has really managed to become a real den!
493“When private owners breed and raise animals, it can always turn into a real tragedy for people,” said Jiang Shaoxu.
494She is from a military family, therefore she is well aware of the issues of breeding animals for military needs.
495There is only one large breeding ground in the whole country for breeding and training animals, and they train eagles there, the rest of the small bases are located outside the city’s security boundaries, which means that at any moment they can become a source of problems.
496The training of animals is a very dreary and long process. The problem also lies in the fact that the number of magicians of the element of appeal throughout the world is limited. Tamed and trained animals become real companions for the magicians, as they represent not only riding but also combat power. If the beast is not trained, it can become a real killer.
497Adult eagles are used in the troops, but if a rebellion begins among the eagles, they are all destroyed, otherwise they will turn into real monsters!
498- 20 years ago, the leaders of Vanguay invested money in Xu Island, trying to make an independent and developing city on the east coast from the training base. After the project failed, the rich man escaped, and holes appeared in the country's economy. To patch these holes, these people decided to hide the true picture of the island of Xu and let everything go to chance! - cast Tang Yue.
499“Oh, these officials ...” grumbled Zhao Man Yan.
500- Have you already dealt with these officials? - asked Mo Fan.
501- Yes, how to deal with them? They, too, are not stupid, after the work of a decade ago they went to other places to acquire wealth there. They don't give a damn about what's happening with Vanguay. The new head of the settlement took up office about two years ago, and at first he thought that Xu Island was uninhabited, so he sent an intelligence unit there, which died there ... - said Tang Yue.
502“Hmm, no luck for him,” Mo Fan added.
503Ten years ago, those officials did things here, and so that it didn’t affect their future career, they hid everything. And only now, ten years later, the new head of the settlement discovered a whole island here full of monsters!
504For ten years not one generation of flightless birds managed to breed on the island, and now it has become a whole breeding ground for these creatures!
505“That rich man decided to leave the birds on the island,” said Tang Yue.
506“Isn't Vanguay suffering from some poison now?” Does this poison come from birds? Asked Lin Ling.
507Tang Yue nodded her head. Just now, in a cafe, in public, she did not begin to talk about it.
508“In truth, this was all discovered more than a month ago, but our lawyers could not figure it out,” said Tang Yue.
509- It is strange, how did the lawyers fail to deal with some poisonous creatures? “It turns out that these birds are really very dangerous,” Mo Fan responded.
510“Yeah, I certainly can keep an eye on the island, but if something happens, my subordinates won't even be confused, and this is my headache,” Tang Yue massaged her temples.
511“Ha-ha, and I thought why were you so angry!” Said Mo Fan.
512- I checked. The number of flightless birds was not so high before the sea level rose, but after the sea level rose, more provisions appeared for them, and now they are becoming more and more, ”Tang Yue added.
513“It’s possible that the missing resources to them are being torn down by sea water,” said Lin Ling.
514- I think so too. No, that won't do, I must hand this matter over to Zhu Maen, ”Tang Yue replied.
515Zhu Meng is a strategic assessor of the Lininsa court and he deals with particularly serious matters. Of course, it’s impossible to just throw off all affairs to the assessor, but if Tang Yue doesn’t think anything for two weeks, then you’ll have to do that.
516And, of course, as a result, she will be demoted.
517Tang Yue did not want to let the matter take its course, as those officials did, she really wanted to deal with everything.
518“You’ve so hard achieved the position of deputy chief judge, and if you leave, it will be very sad,” said Lin Ling.
519“The most important thing is for the case to be resolved,” said Tang Yue.
520“Initially, we had to go to Xu Island in search of a totem print, but now our task has become much more complicated,” Lin Lin looked at Jiang Shaoxu, who also didn’t look happy.
521“Tang Yue, your problems are my problems.” You can provide it to us, ”said Mo Fan confidently.
522“Thanks, but I don’t think it would be so easy to figure it out.” It became much easier for me just because I was able to speak out, said Tang Yue.
523She had other things to do, so she hurried away.
524After touring Tang Yue, Mo Fan sat down next to Jiang Shaoxu, who immediately said, “Have you completely gone off the roof? At the very beginning, he solemnly swore that we were going in search of totems, and it was enough just to meet this teacher, how did the devil mislead you ?! Do you have anything with her? ”
525- She is a teacher from my high school, and I respect her very much. Yes, all the guys were crazy about her ... but if the teacher has a problem, then the students are obliged to help! - concluded Mo Fan.
526“Yes, yes, there is a point in Mo Fang’s words,” Zhao Man-Yan nodded his head.
527He himself would have wanted him to have such a teacher at school - which is already there ... with such a book and map are not needed - all that is needed is imagination!
528Chapter 1815. The Strange Guard
529The island of Xu is located about 50 kilometers from the settlement of Vanguy. In general, Vanguy is a couple of tens of kilometers from the coastline, and the island itself is at sea.
530The island of Xu belongs to the settlement of Vanguy, but because of its remoteness, the leaders simply scored on him, and now he really looked like it was uninhabited.
531Leaving the teahouse, Mo Fan, Lin Lin, Jiang Shaoxu and Zhao Man Yan went to the sea. Vanguay has no direct access to the sea - there is a small river leading into the sea. Reaching the coast, they did not find any shallows, but there were rocks there.
532The rocks formed a natural dam. As soon as the water level reaches the level of the rocks, Vanguy will immediately turn into a seaside town, exactly at sea level.
533The sea water could not yet approach the surface of the rocks, so there was not much living creatures here either.
534“There’s a rock tower there,” Ling Ling pointed.
535- Come, we'll see.
536Four people went there, having met two patrol lawyers on the way. The law books asked where the magicians were going, after which they stomped on, and Mo Fan still clearly heard how they cursed the man from that tower on the rock.
537At the entrance to the tower it may seem that it is abandoned, but after going further, it becomes clear that there is clean and is being watched.
538The rock tower is made of stones - from the sun, the outdoor stones have become completely white, so this tower is visible even at night, as it casts a white-silver light.
539“Even here, it seems, someone lives, drying clothes are hanging there,” said Zhao Man Yan.
540“When it seems necessary to be baptized,” said Mo Fan.
541The next moment a silhouette appeared from the darkness of the tower.
542The face of the man could be seen more clearly, one could see his suffering features and black age-pigmented spots on the bronze skin. Burning eyes looked directly at the guests.
543The man was a hunchback, but even so was much higher than Mo Fang and Zhao Man Yan - the guard of the tower turned out to be really very tall!
544- Children have nothing to do here, otherwise monsters may come for you at night! - Said the guard, seeing the young guys.
545- Uncle, are you guarding this place? - asked Mo Fan.
546- If you know why you ask? Well, quickly return to the village, the sea is restless now, - the guard answered.
547The guard was clearly a military man, as he was wearing a uniform.
548- We came here to find out about the situation on the island of Xu. You are here, apparently, not one year. Can you tell us how many wingless birds are on the island? Said Mo Fan again.
549- Get out of here, now! This is not your business! - impatiently said guard.
550- Uncle, do you know anything about the totem? Mo Fan asked again.
551The guard did not even think to talk to them, so he began to send them out.
552Jiang Shaoxu responded to Mo Fan's last question: “Mo Fan, damn it! Totem - this is not Peking cabbage for you, why ask everyone about it? ”
553Mo Fan negatively shook his head: “In all the serials and stories, the situation is exactly like this: an inhospitable old man with pribabahs is one of the main characters. He is guarding something here, and I thought, since there might be traces of a totem here, then it is quite possible that he is the keeper of this totem, which is why he so zealously drives us away. ”
554“…” Ling Ling, Zhao Man Yan and Jiang Shaoxu just lost their words. With pribabahom here it is Mo Fan, and he has the corresponding logic.
555“It’s still better to look around, why hang around,” said Zhao Man-Yan.
556Zhao Man Yan was pinned on these lands just for the sake of the totem and its respective benefits. He activated the golden wings and headed straight towards the island of Xu.
557- I look around there, and you wait for me here.
558Twenty-odd kilometers for a winged magician is nothing. Mo Fan and the others silently watched the silhouette receding in the sky.
559“For the first time, I see him taking the initiative,” said Mo Fan.
560“He probably has his incentive,” Ling Ling responded.
561In the night sky above the sea, the most important thing is to choose the right direction.
562Zhao Man Yan was not flying very fast, because his golden wings were not as fast as real wind wings, which can use the force of air currents in flight.
563The use of wings requires adequate energy consumption, and now, when the guy almost went astray, the outlines of the island began to appear in the dark.
564It was evident that the island is covered with high vegetation, and only in the gently sloping place the outlines of the shallows appeared.
565From the air, Zhao Man Yanu island seemed quite large, and he could not see everything, although he flew low.
566The island of Xu was calm in appearance — it seemed as if it was filled with vegetation, and numerous wild animals could not live there.
567When the magician flew past, strange sounds were heard in the sea surface under his feet!
568Chapter 1816. Attack from the Sea
569- I came to the island of Xu for the sake of these birds, then what the hell are you climbing! - Zhao Man Yan swore.
570He managed not to disturb the birds on the island, but instead he caught the attention of the fish living here, what a bad luck!
571* splash of water
572Suddenly, a lot of splashes rose from the water surface and several blue-brown silhouettes jumped out of the water. They flew out of the sea and set their sights on Zhao Man Yan!
573They appeared so suddenly that the guy did not have time to realize that they can attack him, soaring at a height of two hundred meters from sea level! The magician did not have time to dodge, and a thin blade seemed to slit across his left hand . A deep bloody cut appeared on the skin, and burning pain spread throughout the body.
574- Fuck!!
575Zhao Man Yan saw a blue-brown silhouette fly up to three hundred meters and then swoop down like a bullet back into the sea!
576- What the hell! Are there any pieces on the island that shoot from the water ?? - Zhao Man Yan looked in amazement as an unknown object returned to the sea.
577But this thing was not alone. After her came a few more. The silhouettes also attacked the magician, and then returned to the sea. But this time, Zhao Man Yan was able to dodge.
578* Whom! Out! Out! Out! Out!
579Suddenly a whole series of these things appeared from the sea. As if under water, a machine gun was aimed at Zhao Man Yang. Blue items like boomerangs flew out of the water and came back, but this time Zhao Man Yan had nowhere to dodge.
580- Bl * !!
581Cursing with fright, Zhao Man Yan raised his arms and created two water curtains on either side of himself. Then he joined his hands together, thereby bringing the two protective walls together, as if he closed the curtains on the window!
582These “boomerangs” are so weird. The creatures looked like huge birds, which in only a few seconds could leave only white bones from a living being. The water curtain of Zhao Man Yang was under continuous attack. The layer of protection was getting thinner. It seems as if this attack never stops!
583Apparently it was so. After their attack, the creatures returned to the sea, and could immediately attack again. With a certain number of creatures, their attack could last forever. Here any defense will sooner or later collapse!
584- What is this thing ?! - Zhao Man Yanyu thought his hands were numb. The endless vibrations of the water curtain were transmitted to the body of the magician.
585After a prolonged attack, Zhao Man Yan was unable to consider what it was. Objects rotated at such a high speed that the magician could not even understand whether these were living beings or inanimate objects ...
586* bam !!
587Suddenly from the sea there was a loud sound. Waves of sea foam and spray rose fifty meters into the sky, and a hole appeared on the water surface!
588Zhao Man Yan looked down and his heart almost jumped out of fright. From the sea, an incredibly huge “boomerang” appeared. He flew through clusters of small silhouettes right on Zhao Man Yan!
589This is the same if, standing under a hail, you suddenly discover that an ice mountain is falling on you!
590* BAM !!!
591The subject rotated swiftly, so the guy still did not understand what it was. But his defense of the two separate light panels and the water curtain disappeared at the same instant!
592Zhao Man Yanyu thought that huge wheels of a combat vehicle were driven through it. The guy flew off to the side. His chest cracked with pain, and his whole body ached as if he was about to fall apart in pieces! 
593After this, Zhao Man Yan just wanted to quickly get out of the island. He put all his strength into the wings behind his back, and hurriedly flew away from this stretch of the sea.
594Anxiously looking back, Zhao Man Yan saw a giant “boomerang” falling back into the sea. At that moment, a huge crack appeared on the surface.
595He never managed to see what it was. Wounded and frightened, he returned back to the mainland.
596* * *
597Seeing the land, Zhao Man Yan swooped down and fell down exhausted on the ground in front of Mo Fang and the others.
598“Did you not recover for intelligence?” Judging by your mind, did you survive the deadly fight? - Mo Fan scared looked at the pathetic look of a friend.
599- Bl *, yes I myself know! As I approached the island, some strange things appeared from the sea. I did not even have time to understand anything! - cursed Zhao Man Yan.
600The injuries were not very serious, vital places were not affected, but Zhao Man Yan was put down.
601The worst thing is that he did not even understand who his opponent was!
602- Ling Ling, you do not know what it can be? - asked Zhao Man Yan.
603Lin Lin shook her eyes:
604- According to your description, not a damn thing is clear!
605- It seems that this island Xu is not so safe. Zhao Man Yan didn't even have time to get close to the island, and he was already brought to such a state, said Jiang Shao Xu.
606- Let's wait until tomorrow, when Mu Bai arrives. Together we will decide what to do, ”said Mo Fan.
607Mo Fan was the highest level “land duck”. He himself could only stare at the island from afar. Although Zhao Man Yan told him about these strange phenomena, he still could not do anything. Especially if the magician with such a strong defense could not stand there.
608Mu Bai was a magician of the ice element, after all ice has much in common with the water element. Maybe he can do something.
609* * *
610Magee returned to the village to take a break. Before everyone went to their rooms, they heard the call of Zhao Man Yan.
611Turning around, Mo Fan saw that a friend was standing, leaning on a wall and looking completely exhausted. Even the complexion has changed.
612- Old Zhao? - Mo Fan hurriedly examined Zhao Man Yan's injuries, and noticed that the cut on his arm had turned a blue-brown color. The wound was not festered, but seemed to be frozen.
613“I ... I seem to be poisoned,” Zhao Man Yan said weakly.
614- These things are also poisonous ?? - surprised Jiang Shao Xu.
615Before that, they helped the boy to examine the wounds, but did not notice any warning signs and healed them with a quick healing solution. Who knew that after healing from this wound, a scar would remain, as if from frostbite!
616This wound weakened the guy so much that he couldn’t even
6173 move.
618- There must be a rare kind of poison. The main thing is not to get worse - said Ling Ling.
619Rare poisons are very problematic. Ordinary antidotes do not affect them, and magicians-healers are often powerless.
620Chapter 1817. The Old Guard
621Mu Bai arrived the next morning. The guy walked slowly and wearily from the train station. When he heard about Zhao Man Yan's poisoning, his face brightened immediately.
622- How by the way! I just have a new way to detox! - Mu Bai slyly smiled.
623- Fuck you! Do you want to push strange things into me again? - Zhao Man Yan began to curse, remembering how Mu Bai once spliced his bones. But he was still weakened by the action of poison, so his words sounded very faint.
624Mo Fan standing next to him widened his eyes in surprise.
625- I then think why one never has a girl, and the second changes them like gloves, you probably feel so good!
626“I found this caterpillar in the mountains of Fan Xue on the side of a moth.” It increases the body's resistance to poisoning. If you want to quickly recover, you have to swallow it alive. It absorbs all the poison, ”Mu Bai said seriously.
627This was Mu Bai's main discovery since he came out of seclusion. He has already asked Yu Shishi to grow such caterpillars for him. For antidotes constantly lacking ingredients. There are poisons with which even the best magistologist cannot cope. But if you always have a couple of such caterpillars with you, it will be much safer.
628When he has a large number of such caterpillars, Mu Bai will be able to open a specialized shop and earn some money for magical artifacts.
629Zhao Man Yan hesitated for a while, but swallowed the caterpillar. Yet they are looking for a totem to make a breakthrough.
630These antidote caterpillars had a stunning effect. After some time, Zhao Manh Yanu became much better, and after about an hour he completely returned to life.
631- Get better, get better! Your mother, today we must make our way to this island! - Zhao Man Yan was raging.
632- By the way, old Zhao, have you already pulled out? - asked Mu Bai.
633- What pulled out?
634- Well, you need to remove the caterpillar from your body. It should already be in your gut, well, if you want to pull it out through your mouth, I don’t mind, ”said Mu Bai.
635- Oh, your mother! How you piss me off !! - broke out the abuse of Zhao Man Yan.
636* * *
637Zhao Man Yan was able to find out two news last night. First, a group of very aggressive creatures dwells near the island of Xu. Even if you are approaching the island across the sky, their crowd will still make an attack. The protective magic of the light element is ineffective against them. Secondly, these creatures are poisonous. About two hours after intoxication, the victim completely loses his fighting ability and strength to escape. You need to be very careful and not get hurt.
638“Now the main question is that we cannot climb the island,” said Mo Fan.
639Without support underfoot, Mo Fan was not a force. Moving through the air or on the ship - he does not care. The main thing is to have a fulcrum.
640- Can we do both during international competitions? Let Mu Bai freeze the surface, and let us go on foot, ”Jiang Shao Xu suggested.
641Zhao Man Yan shook his head:
642“These things break the ice easily.”
643- My ability to freeze so-so. Here Mu Ning Xue, with its icy sphere, will easily freeze the whole area. But for me it is a difficult task, besides a lot of energy is being spent, - Mu Bai also did not approve the plan.
644Mu Ning Xue can freeze the surface of the sea, but he is not. This is not a question of cultivation, but of ability.
645“I hate battles on the water the most!” - muttered Mo Fan.
646- Can ask that woman teacher? - Jiang Shao Xu remembered.
647- Right. “She’s been here for quite a while, maybe she knows what this stuff is and how to cope with it,” said Zhao Man Yan.
648- What kind of teacher? - asked Mu Bai.
649* * *
650Reaching the cliff, the magicians saw Tang Yue with other people who made the observations.
651This time not only Li Dong and Zhu Ming were with the teacher. Today, she was still about nine people from the magical court. Now they all listened to the teachings of Tang Yue. Two yesterday's lawyers were here too. They were clearly out of sorts.
652“They look so uncollected,” Ling Ling looked at Tang Yue's subordinates.
653“Yeah, they're all from the old guard,” said Mo Fan.
654Mo Fan has dealt with lawsuits many times. For the most part, they are all too important. But judging by the appearance of these magicians, Tang Yue gathered here "seasoned" lawyers.
655Tang Yue had been patient for many years, and as a result, she was sent to these places. It is like if an army general ruled a scattered small force. It is not surprising that this case was never resolved. Without a good team it is difficult to conduct an effective activity.
656- Deputy judge Tan, you shouldn’t play with our destinies. We can not get to the island only by our forces. And if we can, we will definitely not return. So the lives of more than a hundred poisoned citizens are important, and ours - no? - Said yesterday's patrol. The man rather looked like a tramp. 
657- We also want to save people. But judging by all the information that we have, going to the open sea is a disastrous matter. “If we all die, the village of Vanguy will be doomed,” said another lawyer.
658Tang Yue was furious, her chest heaving and falling sharply.
659These lawsuits are not worth a penny! Already a whole month has passed, and they have neither strategy nor leads. They have not even conducted a study! Why did such workers ever surrender!
660The magical court took over the case because of the heightened risk. Ordinary magicians will not be able to cope here, otherwise why else do we need a magical judgment ??
661- The meeting is over! “Tang Yue clearly understood that there’s no reason to be angry with these people.” They just did not want to risk it.
662Hearing her words, the magicians breathed a sigh of relief, and began to disperse who where. Only Tang Yue remained on the cliff.
663Chapter 1818. There will already be featherless birds
664Lee Dong and Zhu Ming headed forward. There was a grin on the trainee’s face, he specifically looked around, looking at Tang Yue who was gesticulating: “Does this woman really think that we will understand what she is trying to say?”
665- Hey, Zhu Min, you're still too young. Do not behave this way with the deputy head judge, just do as she says. As soon as she sees that there is absolutely no point in her orders, she will write a letter of resignation, ”Lee Dong said calmly.
666“I don't like the way she looks at us like trash,” answered Zhu Ming.
667- Ha ha ha! Do not pay attention ... the court of Nansi certainly will not be able to deal with this matter, and in general, why should we wipe after the officials who got stuck here ten years ago? Asked Lee Dun.
668“Do you think if Tang Yue does that thing, she will be promoted?” - asked Zhu Ming.
669- Yes, where have you seen this? To get a promotion so quickly, you need a mega experience. In Nanxi, we have your father, so we are not exactly touched, but she ... will not pass in a few years, as she decides to return to Hangzhou or Shanghai. Decide the case ... also said! It will be good if she doesn’t spoil anything, ”said Dong Li.
670- Anyway, if she succeeds, then we, too, will be promoted? The intern asked again.
671- God, you're so naive. What is success? To do something for the sake of a city or a country, but this cleaning cannot be called a success for someone, ”Lee Dong laughed.
672Mo Fan, Mu Bai, Zhao Man Yan, Lin Lin and Jiang Shaoxu went to meet these two men. These two were talking quite loudly, so the guys could hear their speeches, except that Li Dong and Zhu Ming didn’t bother them.
673- Hello. Our colleagues yesterday said that you, too, will be engaged in the investigation here. Have you already found something? - just asked Lee Dun.
674“Nothing,” said Mo Fan.
675- Be careful. This island is very dangerous, and there is nothing special to catch there. I hope you and Tang Yue will be able to dissuade this venture, - said Li Dong.
676- Let's try.
677Mo Fan and the others went along with these assistants towards Tang Yue.
678Tang Yue stood at the cliff, the sea wind blowing her clothes and hair, seductively delineating the curves of her body.
679“Teacher ... Tang Yue?” - approached Mu Bai, he could not believe his eyes.
680She turned. Tang Yue was also surprised to see Mu Bai, whom she had not seen for so many years.
681Tang Yue is very simple by her nature, so when she saw Mu Bai, she also hugged him, like Mo Fang the day before.
682Mu Bai, of course, is not as shameless as Mo Fan, but from the heat that emanated from the teacher's body, he involuntarily blushed like a teenager.
683“Mo Fan, you said that everyone was crazy about her at school - I believe with pleasure,” Zhao Man Yan whispered in his ear.
684- Yes, shall I lie to you? Only here Mu Bai liked teacher Tao more. Although you know, if he didn’t awaken an element of ice, then all his studies would be wiggling behind the skirt of Tang Yue with a smart look ... - Mo Fan’s eyebrows knocked.
685- Hehe, now I understand why you call him a "tea boy."
686“Tang Yue, are your assistants doing nothing at all?” Said Mo Fan.
687- Yeah, I understood that even in the first week of my stay here. But what worries me more is that the poison is very dangerous for ordinary people, ”Tang Yue replied.
688More information was needed for the report, but there was absolutely no use from the assistants.
689“Tang Yue, join us,” said Mo Fan.
690- Yes, we are going to the island. You count on these idiots from the court, so it’s better then to work with us, ”Zhao Man Yan nodded his head.
691“This case was entrusted to the Nansi court, how can I expose you to just such a danger?” - cast Tang Yue.
692Tang Yue herself personally gathered on the island, realizing that this was an unfortunate place.
693“And we like to risk,” added Mo Fan.
694- Yes!
695- We even dared to enter the pyramid! - said in addition Zhao Man Yan.
696- The pyramid? - surprised Tang Yue, she glanced at Mo Fang.
697Mo Fan pressed the guy on the leg: "We just traveled around Egypt, and just did a few laps around the pyramids."
698“Tang Yue, Mo Fan was inside the pyramid of Cheops,” said Lin Ling.
699Eyes of the teacher climbed on her forehead. She immediately grabbed Mo Fang by the ear: “You, boy! Completely tired of living? Who allowed you to go there? I thought you were just kidding and not getting in touch, and you, it turns out, are rummaging around in such places ?! ”
700Mo Fan had difficulty breathing, since his ear was burning strongly.
701Jiang Shaoxu stood nearby - the girl was clearly stunned by such relations of Mo Fang and this Tang Yue.
702It turns out that there is still a person in the world who can pull him by the ears!
703“Teacher Tan ... Yue, maybe we’ll discuss island issues first?” And let Mu Bai tell about the pyramid, his memory will be better, and he remembered the details more clearly, ”said Mo Fan.
704Mu Bai immediately took a few steps back, closing his ears from the teacher’s possible pretensions.
705“Teacher Tang Yue, I also think that first you need to solve pressing issues, because poisoning people with poison is not a joke,” said Mu Bai.
706Tang Yue only now let go of Mo Fang's ear.
707“So, Zhao Man Yan is leading the way, dealing with water creatures.” For us, the most important thing is to get to the island, it will be easier there, ”said Mo Fan.
708“The finless birds will be waiting for us there,” Tang Yue added.
709Chapter 1819. Immediately three top-level mages
710- Is that possible? I myself saw these creatures jumping out of the water, turning over in the air, attacking, and then sailing down again, ”said Zhao Man Yan.
711What other fuck fin birds? He would have believed if they had been called some kind of fish - where would it have been seen that there were birds in the sea?
712- There are no feathers on the body of finite birds, so they are not afraid of moisture. Their outer shell is rather sleek and shiny as leather - it helps them in the air and in the water. Such is the specific type of air-sea creatures, Tang Yue explained.
713- Air-sea? For the first time I hear about this, - said Mo Fan.
714People talk about the creatures of two elements, however, as a rule, we are talking about animals living on the coasts - something like lizards or crocodiles, but so that the sea creature can still fly ...
715- Air and water ... these birds can easily move in two elements at once. It is for this reason that a whole training ground was created for their rearing - bespery birds were supposed to serve in foreign troops, but because of their ugly nature, these creatures are difficult to train in order to bring up one generation of these birds need at least 10 years ... - said Tan Yue .
716“If these creatures could really be re-educated, then they could be a great help for our country at such a difficult time,” added Lin Ling.
717“Yes, theoretically it sounds just fine, except that the performance let us down, well, and still as a bonus, there were these terrible consequences,” Tang Yue breathed.
718- Well, it turns out that we will not be able to approach the island either from the sea or from the air? - asked Zhao Man Yan.
719“Yes, it will be even harder from the air,” said Tang Yue.
720Only now did Mo Fan understand why she was so worried about this cause.
721“It seems to me that we should ask the security guard again.” Maybe he doesn’t know about the totem, but he must be well aware of the finned birds, so we can come up with something, ”suggested Lin Ling.
722“I’ll go ask him,” Mo Fan nodded his head.
723“Don't, you will again be building your stupid guesses yesterday ... Lin Ling, we'd better go with you,” Jiang Shaoxu said.
724- Yeah, let's go.
725Jiang Shaoxuy and Ling Ling went to the rock tower and found there a guard who was doing morning exercises, but he did not use magic, but just warm up.
726- Why did you come again? Did I not tell you that this is not the place for children's games? - the guard-old soldier was clearly angry.
727- We are going to land on the island. Uncle, you can see that you have been living here for many years, and you probably know a lot about these birds without birds? Asked Lin Ling.
728The old man looked at the whole group of people in the distance: "Who are you?"
729“People from the magical court and hunters,” answered Ling Ling.
730- Eh ... so many years I filed reports, as a result, everything became so - the government is to blame for everything! - the guard was still angry.
731- That's why we came to deal with this case. Uncle, you do not want the finned birds to capture everything and harm the settlement of Vanguy? - said Jiang Shaoxuy.
732“Why do you want to go to the island?” - asked the old man.
733- The fact is that the main combat magician in our team is a kind of duck who cannot swim - he is unable to fight on the water. As soon as we get to the island, the situation will change right there, - explained the girl.
734- What? And do not you overestimate your capabilities? These birds are not so simple, otherwise why else did the training project fail? These creatures are stronger than humans, and even stronger than most mages, ”the old soldier replied.
735- We, too, are not bored. Uncle, what do we do? Our team has three top-level mages, ”Jiang Shaoxu said.
736- THREE?! - The old guard-soldier was simply stunned, he immediately began to look closely at people in the distance.
737Mages of the highest level are certainly not found in settlements like Vanguy, so still all these strangers were too young - the guard was obviously confused.
738No, no, they cannot be top-level mages!
739- Some three years ago, only one team, led by a top-level magician, could deal with this island, but now everything has changed. These creatures have their own emperor, who 20 years ago was someone's contract beast. After his owner died, this bird was dragged here for experiments, and now the whole army is living on this island. This bird-emperor is very clever: using human methods of dog training, the emperor created a generation of the strongest birds, and even the army is unable to cope with them ....
740However, according to the laws of nature, the stronger the creature, the weaker its ability to reproduce.
741Simply put, the emperor of featherless birds is maximum capable of producing three chicks of the same strength, but due to the fact that the island is saturated with food and conditions for the development of birds, they only get stronger and stronger.
742Every next descendant of the emperor is stronger than the previous one.
743- And what, uncle, do you suggest? - Lin asked again.
744- Without a strong army, one can only climb onto the island ... wait for the coldest day of winter. I know the habits of these creatures - in the cold they go into hibernation, - the old man answered.
745Chapter 1820. Hibernation in the Cold
746Mo Fan and the others stood by the cliff, not even thinking that Jiang Shaoxuy and Lin Ling would drag that old man with them.
747“If you're really going to go to the island, then take me with you,” said guard Tang Yue.
748- Are you well guided on the island? - asked Tang Yue.
749“20 years ago I was the commander of the security squad ... my name is Chen Shaw,” the old man replied.
750Tang Yue began to remember that the list of then-magicians actually included someone named Chen Shou, he was in charge of guarding the base, she thought that this high-ranking magician had run away, so she could not think that he would watch the rock tower for ten years.
751“A connoisseur on the way will not prevent us,” said Mo Fan.
752“Uncle Chen Shou explained to us that the finless birds hibernate, but the climate here is too warm, so the temperature simply does not drop to the one at which they fall asleep,” Lin said.
753“And it’s still far from winter,” Zhao Man Yan added.
754- If you just need to reduce the temperature of the air, then I can do it, - answered Mu Bai.
755- Can you reduce to how many degrees? - asked Tang Yue.
756- It is necessary that the temperature be below zero degrees, then all the levels below the commander-in-chief will hibernate to a depth. The fact is that within a radius of five kilometers around the island of Xu, a whole school of these birds grazes, they close the defensive ring around the island in case someone dares to approach. As soon as the temperature drops to the desired level, all this ring will go to sleep deep, - said the old man.
757- And in the water with these birds to fight in any way? - asked Mo Fan.
758- There are too many birds in this defensive ring. They were prepared by the cleverest bespery emperor, and he managed to make warriors of them that they would stand to the end - they are fearless and poisonous, the hardest thing to do with them, said the old guard.
759“Mo Fan, believe me, it is better to send these beasts to sleep on the bottom,” said Zhao Man Yan.
760If the armor-clad Zhao Man Yan of such an opinion, then Mo Fang now had no doubts about their combat capability.
761“Then we’ll do this: Mu Bai, you are responsible for lowering the air temperature, and we all sit on the boat to sail to the island at the right time,” Mo Fan announced.
762- You need to kill big birds, otherwise we will be like those turtles that could not swim up to the island. “If those big birds die, the rest of the formations will crumble like sand,” said the guard.
763- These more birds were also bred then by you? - asked Tang Yue.
764“Yes, only they turned out to be more dangerous than we could have expected,” he nodded his head. Chen Shaw.
765The plan was extremely simple: at about 2-3 o'clock in the morning, when the temperature was the lowest, Mu Bai would have to start releasing his magic until all the fearless people in the ring went into hibernation.
766The level of people living on the island is higher, so there is no hope that they will fall asleep and they. Mages will have to move neatly forward, trying to find the imperial lair!
767“Something is not good for me ...” Zhao Man Yan gasped out, “if this Mu Bai cannot take control of the air temperature, then we will simply become food for these beasts with home delivery ...
768“At about five o'clock I’ll have to leave,” Mu Bai said.
769Everyone was already sitting in the boat, which gradually moved towards the island. The boat was small, outside sheathed tin, there was something else below.
770From such a small transport, even Mo Fang was not at ease.
771- Why precisely at five o'clock? They, what, at this time will still be a lift? Asked Zhao Man Yan, uncomprehendingly.
772- In these parts the sun rises quite early, and at about five o'clock it begins to light. In such a large area, I will be able to keep the temperature around zero degrees, but just until the sun shines — the temperature will surely rise from its rays, and the birds may wake up again, ”said Mu Bai.
773“This is all true, and the power of the sun should not be underestimated,” the guard nodded his head.
774“Something for a short time you can keep the temperature,” Zhao Man Yan was indignant.
775- So the territory is just awesome!
776The very surface of the island reached ten kilometers, so Mu Bai still needed to cool the water around - if he had not already made a breakthrough to the highest level, one could hardly hope for the like.
777With the approach to the island, Mu Bai began to release his magic.
778And if inside the boat was already doggy cold, the sea surface was barely covered with cool fog.
779Snowflakes soared in the air, which covered the air and the water surface under the control of the magician.
780In fact, to cool the sea surface is much more difficult than freezing ordinary water - the situation is complicated by the fact that sea water is very heat-intensive.
781Being on land, freezing the air is not difficult, sea water, being in constant motion, literally dispels the cold.
782Sea water does not freeze at zero degrees - it is just covered with a cold haze. Mo Fang, of course, would be much more comfortable if there was Mu Ning Xue, who could easily use her own sphere.
783- It's cold.
784- They should already start falling asleep. Let's wait another 10 minutes, - said the guard.
785After some time, he approved further progress.
786“Last time, it was here that they already started attacking me,” Zhao Man Yan whined.
787- Full speed ahead! - Security guard Chen Shou said confidently.
788Zhao Man Yan with the magic of the water drove the boat, Mu Bai unceasingly released the magic of ice - in order to dispel his magic even more on a large scale, he resorted to the help of other magicians.
789Putting her head in the water, Mo Fan didn’t see anything, then lowered his dark matter there - she was the one who tracked the situation under water.
790“They all went to bed,” said Mo Fan quietly.
791There were so many sleeping creatures under the water that from a distance they resembled sea plants, which is why Mo Fang involuntarily shuddered through the body.
792Chapter 1821: Blue-eyed Eyeless Beasts
793- How deep down? - asked Mo Fanya Jiang Shaoxuy.
794“About two hundred meters, not very deep,” said Mo Fan.
795- Now your black matter can already perform the function of measuring devices? So what? - asked Zhao Man Yan.
796“Hehe, I improved it a little when I was in Guangzhou, now it's time to test it on this island,” the magician grinned.
797The water in the sea gradually cooled, and the frost ran over the skin, causing the body to tremble. The boat, slowly swaying in the waves, approached the island.
798The perimeter of the island was covered with tall palm trees, the height of the lowest reached 20 meters, and the highest - 70-80. The large tree crowns were a great place for the nests of these monsters — Mo Fan from afar could see that there was a huge grassy nest on about every third tree — they were woven from plants, like a canopy.
799“Damn, how can their nests be so beautiful?” Yes, there you can even spend your honeymoon, - said Zhao Man Yan.
800“The bespery emperor spent most of the time next to his master, and he learned many skills from people, and then he was able to inculcate them in his subordinates,” replied guard Sh. Chen shocked.
801About two kilometers remained to the island - Tang Yue had already swum to such a distance before, only then it turned out to be expelled by non-finned birds.
802Huge crowns of palm trees were very comfortable for the birds, who could also quietly hide there, without attracting attention.
803There was a sharp cry from the island that made people on the boat nervous — they all looked at the high cliffs of the island.
804The island seemed to be on an elevation, rising above sea level by about 20 meters - in truth, the island seemed to be an order of magnitude higher from a distance, most likely, a protective ring created this appearance.
805Palm trees began to sway as if from a blowing sea breeze, and huge blue eyes appeared there.
806These eyes looked from top to bottom - their gaze was so hateful that goosebumps ran from his skin!
807“Damn, why do they all have such a wolfish look?” Yes, and eyes so sparkle! - Said Zhao Man Yan.
808“The birds on the island belong to very high levels, so they never fully sleep and have a strong instinct,” said Chen Shaw.
809- Damn, and then what to do? We are still two miles to the island! - responded Zhao Man Yan.
810- Break through! What else! - answered Tang Yue.
811Tang Yue turned into a shadow and rushed forward into the night sky.
812Zhao Man Yan, seeing how she instantly covered the distance of 200 meters, gasped: "And your teacher is really very cool!"
813And although Mo Fan cannot fly, under the cover of night his shadow movement has a similar ability. Tang Yue actually turned into a bird of shadow — with a perception similar to that of the vampire Bora, she flew very fast in the dark.
814- Quick, quick! “We still lacked getting stuck in the sea,” Mo Fan urged.
815Putting Lin on his back, Mo Fan left the boat, rushing after the teacher.
816Not having any support for two kilometers of the sea smooth surface, Mo Fan could only rely on the night shadow power, but in this case the release of other types of magic was noticeably difficult, therefore Zhao Man Yan and Jiang Shaoxu remained defending the boat.
817Mu Bai still continued to release ice magic, so he himself needed protection, which guard Chen Shaw was doing - his cultivation level is high, but without any outstanding chips.
818- That's how it is always! A whole group of magicians must protect me alone! - Zhao Man Yan was indignant.
819- Less shallow tongue! Tang Yue punches the way, we must move forward! - responded Mo Fan.
820Zhao Man Yan raised a high 7-meter wave, so that the boat could rush straight to the island.
821Without hesitation, Mo Fan jumped onto the risen boat, throwing Lin Lin back there.
822“You're quite stupid along the way,” Ling Ling said, once again in the boat.
823Mo Fan could not answer this.
824The emperor of birds raised a cry, trying to get his subordinates to defend.
825In fact, besperye on the island were taken by surprise - they clearly did not expect that their defense ring will go stone in a state of hibernation to the bottom, and the enemies will be able to creep forward.
826Blue-eyed immediately fluttered from their palm trees, jerked into the night sky!
827“Damn, why are there so many of them ?!” - Jiang Shaoxu screamed.
828“It’s hard to believe that they were able to breed so much!” - Said the guard Chen Shaw.
829He himself thought that all he had to do was to send hibernation around the island, and most of the problem would be solved, only blue-eyed creature remains ... These blue-eyed bezparyy birds are the direct descendants of the besperoi emperor, so they clearly could not be so fertile - Chen Shou expected them to be well 100-200 from the power ...
830Now, however, about 1000 creatures flashed before their eyes, which was several times higher than all expectations!
831Chapter 1822. Flying Mobul
832- Hey, uncle, now is not the time to stand with a hanging jaw! Better say, to what level exactly do these blue-eyed creatures belong? - Said Mo Fan.
833- When I was still working on this base, the most attention was paid to the blue-eyed and non-finned birds - one bird could be sold for 2-3 million. As for strength, they can tear apart creatures at the level of the leader of the pack without any problems, - explained Chen Shо.
834More than ten years ago, the blue-eyed enjoyed good demand - European troops were interested in them, and all they had to do was raise a bird, as those who wanted to buy it were right there.
835Who would have thought that only a few dozen of these birds from this program would turn into a real army of no fin?
836The island, of course, is very large, and there is plenty of resources for breeding blue-eyed people - but is it possible, just devouring the grass here, to become so powerful ?!
837- These blue-eyed people are very fierce and it is people who especially hate. We should inform the people from Vanguay as early as possible so that they can evacuate people, otherwise the whole settlement will turn into a pile of white bones! - on face Chen Shou was hard to watch.
838These birds are not trained, so they are no different from wild animals - when the resources of the island are not enough, they will first of all attack the nearest settlement of Vangui!
839- Are we really going to come back? From the coast to the settlement of at least 20 kilometers, and to the island only 2 - go ahead! Shouted Mo Fan.
840He was extremely confident in his abilities, the main thing for him was to go ashore!
841- To the shore! We need to go ashore! - drove Jiang Shaoxuy.
842- So I need to continue to maintain the temperature around zero? - asked Mu Bai, seeing that all plans are changing dramatically. 
843- Of course! Shouted Mo Fan Fan, Lin Ling and Jiang Shaoxu in unison.
844The question was really irrelevant - it was about confronting the blue-eyed, bespery birds on the island, so if the birds from the defense ring, who can fly, still wake up, the whole mission will be doomed!
845Tang Yue was in the air, looking at the enemy.
846From this point she could now see not only their bright eyes, but also their bodies ...
847They had a wide wingspan, while the amplitude of the oscillations of the wings was very small.
848They were more like diamond-shaped kites, and all because of their threadlike tails!
849- Is it really birds? - Mo Fan was amazed by their appearance.
850Birds usually have a head, neck, sternum, claws and belly - all this is supported by the wings, but these blue-eyed bezpyroe critters clearly did not fit this description. Their bodies were flat, with bat-like wings, no claws — their sharp wings were the main weapon!
851It was only at this moment that Zhao Man Yang dawned - these birds were real sea boomerangs that spin in the air at tremendous speed and then rush forward with their sharp limbs!
852- Have you ever understood what kind of creature? The result of crossing bats and sea mobuly ?! - surprised Mo Fan.
853“Actually, there are genes of mobul in the blood of the besperoi emperor, so during our work these birds were called flying mobules,” said Chen Shaw.
854The flying mobula even surpasses the power of the celestial eagle, and during the implementation of the project on the training of this type of feathers, special emphasis was placed on them.
855Chen Shaw became a part of this project, firmly believing in its public benefit, but the project failed without sufficient funding.
856“I see that all the chicks were then trained by one bunch of mages in the call ... how could you not know how strong these creatures are?” Said Jiang Shaoxu.
857If eagles are very friendly towards people, then flying mobules are the very embodiment of misanthropy.
858“Yes, apparently, they wanted to quickly cash in on the sale of such contract animals,” said Mo Fan.
859While these few people were talking, Tang Yue in the air had already unleashed a fight with a whole flock of volatile mobil - her main element of fire was not influenced by the sea, she was able to form a real fire over the water surface!
860Flying mobules turned out to be very clever - after seeing a fiery cloud rising up, they immediately rushed into the water!
861The water was icy, so when they soared into the air again, their carcasses were already surrounded by water protection, protecting them from the effects of fire!
862There were a lot of volatile mobul, they all rushed towards the fire, dispersing it with their wings in water protection.
863- Wow! - exclaimed Zhao Man Yan, with his head up.
864- It distracts the attention of these creatures to themselves, and we must break through to the island! - responded Mo Fan.
865Tang Yue was surrounded by a large flock of flying mobul, so she hurried to summon her contract beast.
866Her contract creature is a four-winged copper monster - he picked up his mistress and sent her to the other side of the island.
867Chapter 1823. Combat wedge
868The boat glided over the waves. Zhao Man Yan was very good at the magic of the water element, so it was not difficult for him to keep the ship in balance at such high powerful waves. In such a situation, Mo Fan and Jiang Shaoxuy could freely use magic.
869These blue-eyed feathery mobules are not at all a bunch of dull birds. Not all birds turned their attention to Tang Yue, about three hundred birds still circled over the boat. They made frequent short sounds, like knocking, which made people very nervous.
870- They rotate! - Zhao Man Yan pointed to the sky.
871Flying mobules began to rotate rapidly. In the straightened state, their wings were no different from sharp sickles. They masterfully controlled the air currents, creating a whirling wind around themselves and thereby increasing the range of their attack.
872*Here! Here! Here! Here! Here!
873After a while, it was like the sound of rotating helicopter screws. Powerful wind streams created a real storm on the sea surface, turning the waves to the other side of the island.
874A flock of birds ideally carried out a collective attack. They lined a wedge at equal intervals from each other ....
875The bodies of the flying mobs were not large, but when they were rotated, the wingspan of their sharp wings reached ten meters. When the flock of birds adopted a certain construction and they all began to rotate, it all looked like an awesome fighting machine. At this point, the magicians began to think that they were doomed!
876- Old Zhao, old Zhao, hide !! - shouted Jiang Shao Xu.
877The shoal of birds was approaching the ship, like an ax to the neck during execution. The consistency and clarity with which the birds attacked caught the magicians off guard.
878Now, Mo Fan realized why Zhao Man Yan had returned from the island in such a terrible form. If there were only a few birds in front of them, this is not so bad. But when there are dozens, even hundreds, such an attack can level a whole mountain with the ground!
879- How should I shy away, they have such a large coverage! - shouted Zhao Man Yan.
880Can they stop hoping for his defense for any reason? Your mother, the team has three top-level mages!
881This wedge-shaped system of sickles can cover the entire sea surface, how could they dodge?
882- Tide the world!
883Allowing the waves to go forward by inertia, Zhao Man Yan jumped to the edge of the deck and raised his hands to the sky!
884The night sky cut thin lightsabers. One by one, they appeared in front of the ship and connected in place to a huge light network.
885The front of the ship lit up a bright golden glow. Every sword was very strong. Zhao Man Yan was able to defend the ship, right before the feathered mobula attacked!
886* czzzzzz !!
887When the sharp edges of the wings came into contact with the light protection of Zhao Man Yan, a loud grinding sound spread around the area as if they were cutting metal, and sparks were falling in all directions.
888* khhhhhh!
889After the first attack, the entire structure of the feathered moblus abruptly burst into the sea, thereby forming a huge depression on the water surface.
890In the blink of an eye, the birds disappeared into the water. By the time the surface became smooth again, there was no trace of them.
891Mages were sure that this was not the end.
892Suddenly there was a scream from Jiang Shao Xu:
893- Below! Bottom also need protection!
894- Do not have time! - Mo Fan felt wrong. The silver star systems in front of him were connected into a star cloud.
895* hum
896The space around it trembled. Standing on the ship Mo Fan, Zhao Man Yan, Lin Lin, Jiang Shao Xu, Mu Bai and Chen Shou disappeared in a silver light. Now only an empty vessel was swaying on the waves.
897But the next second there was a loud sound of rotating screws.
898* bam !!!
899The ship instantly turned into wreckage, and after a couple of moments at this place there was only dust swinging on the waves ...
900From the very first time, flying mobules burst into the sky. It seemed that even the darkness of the night could not stand before their sharp wings. Reaching the top point, the creatures noticed the magicians swaying in the waves.
901Mo Fan used instant movement to move everyone a hundred meters from the ship. But when moving so many people, he needed time to recuperate. Mo Fan has not yet reached the limits when he could use the magic of a space of this level several times in a row.
902- Again they! - Ling Ling climbed back to Mo Fang and pointed to the sky.
903- Chain of lightning!
904Electric light shone around Mo Fan, and lightning energy formed in the sky into a circuit of electrical discharges. The electrical network blocked the way to the shoal of the mobul.
905Feathered mobules destroyed the line, trying to evade the most dangerous zones of the electrical circuit. Their construction fell apart, but this did not stop the birds from attacking.
906The birds attacked one by one, and then returned to the sea, preparing for the next attack.
907Everything happened exactly as described by Zhao Man Yan. Now they attacked from different angles and from different directions. “Boomerangs” of their wings littered the whole sky and were worse than a hail of bullets ... 
908- Is the island still far away ?? - asked exhausted Mo Fan.
909- About a kilometer. Even if we knew how to fly, they would still turn us into a chop! - shouted Jiang Shao Xu.
910- Well, that's it! Now from them there will be one fins !! - Zhao Man Yan was already fed up.
911Chapter 1824. Betrayal.
912- The abyss of black demons! - the remaining elements of Mo Fan would not have the desired effect here, but the element of the shadow was not subject to restrictions.
913After waiting for the next shoal of mobile to get closer to the water surface, Mo Fan applied high level shadow magic. The sea level has turned into a puddle of black swell!
914The abyss of black demons occupied the space under water. When the flying mobules fell into the world of darkness, they could not find direction and remained locked in dark water.
915Dark matter always needs time to spread, but Mo Fang didn't have it. Therefore, the dark abyss does not exist for a long time, but only serve as a diversion. During this time, the magicians will have time to swim even closer to the island.
916- Cliff right in front of us, faster! Shouted Mo Fan.
917- Go-go! - Zhao Man Yan turned into a sea magician. In the absence of the ship, he now not only created passing waves, but also shouting he pointed the others in direction.
918- The chains!
919Mo Fan ceased to hope for the rest of the elements and used mid-level shadow magic.
920- Do not use spikes shadows! You still can not get, they are too fast! - immediately criticized Zhao Man Yan.
921Spikes of a shadow possess the powerful holding down force, but they are not especially fast, therefore more sensitive beings easily evade from them. Volatile mobules have an excellent response, so the spikes will not be able to reach them.
922- Who said? - sniffed Mo Fan.
923Thorns of shadow flew into the sky. As Zhao Man Yan used to say, mobules easily dodged an attack. This technique only made them make a small circle, but in the end they still attack them!
924- Not only can you maneuver! - noting that the creatures eased their guard, Mo Fan smiled slyly.
925Flying mobules continued to move forward, but here the spikes of the shadow came back and sank into their backs! Now, as quickly as they could not flap their wings, they could not budge!
926Soon, the rest of the shadow thorns also came back and stuck into the bodies of randomly scattered mobul. For a couple of seconds, the whole pack of creatures hung in the air, without the ability to move!
927- Eba * s! Have you supplied your spikes with a tracking system ?? Now they have one hundred percent accuracy ?? - Zhao Man Yan did not take his eyes from heaven.
928Mages of the shadow element can use this technique for an unexpected attack, hiding in the shadow, but this requires a large amount of energy.
929Mo Fan, on the other hand, released so many shadow spikes. He physically could not control every one of them!
930“Actually, I invented a cunning trick — tracking.” She can't miss! - pleased Mo Fan smiled so much that he almost forgot about the other mobul.
931- You detained only about thirty mobul, rejoice early! - angry Jiang Shaoxuy.
932What do these two have in their heads, just chatting about any nonsense in such a situation?
933With his head down, Mo Fwhn noticed that his abyss of demons was beginning to dissipate. His smile faded immediately.
934He glanced at the cliff, assessing the distance.
935- Instant moving!
936Mo Fan did everything to postpone the second application of this technique.
937Seeing Mo Fan again applying the magic of space, Zhao Man Yan sighed with relief. So they will become even closer to the island, at the same time getting rid of the attack of the mobile.
938The space vibrated again. Zhao Man Yan and Jiang Shao Xu, accustomed to Mo Fang's methods, obediently closed their eyes, intending to surrender themselves to the magical elements. But the silver glow did not overtake them, only one Mo Fan disappeared!
939- I * bu! You bastard dumped alone ?? - Looking back, Zhao Man Yan noticed that Mo Fan appeared four hundred meters away from them. He didn't even take Ling Ling with him!
940- Mo Fan, so you are dead !!! - roared Jiang Shao Xu.
941After many years, Mo Fan nevertheless showed his beastly guise. He threw his comrades!
942* * *
943Of course, through the sound of sea waves and the cries of Mobul, Mo Fan did not hear the curses of his comrades.
944Alone, he was able to move immediately to 400 meters and the cliff was already very close.
945Immediately after moving, Mo Fan turned into a bird of shadow, flew onto a high cliff and disappeared into a palm forest.
946Looking back, he saw that the magicians had been attacked by several hundred mobul. The danger was not only from above, but also in the depths of the water. When the dark abyss dissipated, the released mobules rushed to the attack with new forces, intending to destroy people in the water!
947- Magnetic artillery !!!
948With the support under his feet, Mo Fan felt and behaved quite differently. Taking this opportunity, when the attention of all mobiles is focused on Zhao Man Yana and the others, Mo Fan could easily deploy his lightning attack!
949Electrical discharges spring Mo Mo Fan, overlapping each other. When he raised his fists forward, the sky cut a bright ray of lightning and hit straight into the sea!
950Bright light enlightened the entire water column, which was swarming with volatile mobul. From such a picture of the magicians blood froze in their veins!
951Chapter 1825. Isolated Base
952This blow eliminated the danger emanating from the water. Zhao Man Yan, thrown a powerful force, was near the island.
953With the help of an element of spirit, Jiang Shaoxu created a barrier for the mobul that pestered them from the air, and also climbed onto the island!
954“When it seems to you that I betrayed you, it is not so.” If I didn’t use instant movement and wouldn’t be on the island, we would all die, - Mo Fan gave an explanation for his action.
955“It's okay when you need help, I will remain standing motionless, and then I will say the same thing,” Zhao Man Yan said unceremoniously.
956“Oh, you ... Revenge breeds revenge,” Mo Fan replied.
957- Enough talking! Do you think that once you are on the island, then you are completely safe? No matter how wrong! Do you think they will let us through? - Jiang Shaoxu pointed to the water.
958Magnetic artillery Mo Fan has a good result. With it, he not only destroyed quite a few flying mobules, but also destroyed their attack on the magicians. But at the same time, the magician greatly angered his actions monsters. Those mobules that were not hit by an electric shock broke the ice and flew into the sky, heading towards the island.
959But the most terrible was not their pursuit, but blue eyes that began to glow when the magicians were making their way into the interior of the island ...
960- That is, it was not all the birds? Mo Fan roared, he was furious.
961Do these monsters and the occupation of another no how to attack innocent people? For all these years, a huge nest has really been created here!
962- These are larger birds, their bodies are cast in dark red! - immediately said Chen Sho.
963Blue eyes glowed even more than those of the flying mobul, which the magicians had already met on their way. The wings of these giant birds in scope reached 8 meters. The dark red glow emanating from their bodies was cold as metal. The heads and wings of the birds were very sharp, now it seemed to the magicians that these mobules are much more dangerous than the previous ones!
964“We are surrounded,” Jiang Shaoxu said.
965- Your mother! They broke our whole plan! - cursed Zhao Man Yan.
966According to the plan, the magicians had to hibernate the flying mobul, get to the island and deal with the giant birds. Then their business would have been completed. But everything was not as easy as people imagined. The number of volatile mobul exceeded the imagination of magicians at times.
967Of course, the magicians met with a crowd of monsters and more, but only the power of these volatile mobil was too powerful, even the magnetic artillery Mo Fanya could not destroy them all.
968“Well, still, teacher Tang Yue was half way with us, but now it is not clear whether she is in danger or not,” said Zhao Man Yan.
969“Don't worry about her,” having said this, Mo Fan pointed to the thick palm thickets at the top of the island. There was a beautiful female silhouette that was heading towards the wizards.
970Zhao Man Yan looked there. Making sure that this is true Tang Yue, his face brightened.
971The flying mobules that Tang Yue distracted were again rushed to find their victims. Now they have filled up a flock of those mobuls that were chasing mages from the sea. It seemed that the birds arranged a military parade in the sky.
972Tang Yue's forces were also limited, she could not always be in the sky and in the sea. The land suited her most for fighting. Seeing that Mo Fan and the others were on the island, she decided to join them.
973- Too many of them. If the monsters were not collected, we would use the highest level magic to scare them. But the feeling is that they are not afraid at all, ”said Tang Yue.
974Having entered the island of Xu, the magicians were convinced that he was much more terrible than what they had imagined. What resources did these monsters use to reach such a huge scale? The sea is a really unexplored world!
975- You need to get to an isolated base - this is a metal structure, which the flying mobules fear and hate. Let's try to hide there, look for a way out of this situation, - said Chen Shou.
976- Then quickly take us there! Said Zhao Man Yan.
977If the magicians had to deal only with the birds that were catching up with them from the sea, they could have done it. But now those who were distracted by Tang Yue arrived, and now the magicians had no chance of winning. Moreover, now dark red flying mobules appeared in front of them, the forces of which were much more powerful than ordinary mobuls. Mo Fan felt that his magical energy would not sustain such a pressure.
978Chen Sho - the magician of the elements of wind and plants. His speed of moving forward was very fast. After he entered the palm forest, the man seemed to be in his element. He easily overcame herbal obstacles. At the same time, the density of the forest allowed the magicians to slightly break away from the moblings pursuing them.
979- Already very close! Said Chen Sho.
980Basically, the relief of the island consisted of hills covered with forests. There was a real maze of vegetation here, but Chen Shou was very good at it. After passing a section of the forest, a shallow depression appeared in front of the magicians, in which a grayish-white, weed-overgrown building was visible. The view of this building was rhomboid.
981- Fuck! I thought it was a huge flying mobula! Shouted Zhao Man Yan, heading into the hollow where the base was.
982The isolated base was shaped like a flying mobula. The magicians immediately dived into the torn wire mesh that protected the base from the outside world.
983- They are here!
984Tang Yue looked up and saw that the airspace was completely filled with mobules. It seemed that magicians were about to suffocate, as the birds pressed on them, staring with blue burning eyes ...
985- Rather, come in! Rather! They will not attack us! - Chen said confidently.
986Chen Shou led everyone through the main gate. Mages quickly ran into the building with a diamond-shaped roof, everything was in ruins for a long time. But the base was almost not damaged, so it was quite safe here. Flying mobules tried to break in, bumping into the iron walls of the building.
987* Cry of birds
988Chaotic sounds drove people crazy, birds tried to break through the roof of the building. But after five minutes it was not visible that any mobul could break through inside.
989Chapter 1826. The Taming of the Emperor
990“Are we safe now?” Jiang Shaoxu asked.
991The girl was scared, she thought she would go to the most ordinary island. But who would have thought that, having entered here, they would be in danger from all sides. Now the magicians were on this base, and the airspace was completely occupied by mobules that were not going to fly away. But they were clearly afraid of this building, so they did not fly inside.
992- What should we do next? Dawn will come soon, we must not waste time, - said Zhao Man Yan.
993At dawn, the magicians had to leave. In the end, the island of Xu is surrounded by fearless besperye. The number of them is huge, as soon as the birds wake up, the magicians will not have a chance to survive.
994- At this base there is an underground tunnel, it will lead us to the place where we used to breed birds. Giant dark red mobules were artificially bred by us precisely on that piece of land, said Chen Shaw.
995“So we can catch them off guard?” - asked Zhao Man Yan.
996- Yes, we need to deal with the giant mobul and the emperor, if the equipment that remains there can still be used, then we can isolate the blue-eyed flying mobul. And the giant mobules and the emperor will remain locked in a palm forest, ”said Chen Shaw.
997“Wow-wow, uncle, have you thought about how we will cope with flying mobules, even if we manage to beat the emperor?” And also fearless bespery guards who are found in the sea. First, you need to think about the plan of retreat, or we immediately come back - it will also be quite reasonable, - said Zhao Man Yan.
998- In the words of Man Yang has its own truth. Of course, we need to deal with the giant mobules and the emperor, but we need to find a way to destroy their children and grandchildren. Safety is paramount, said Mo Fan.
999Chen Shou paused, he tried to think of a way to get rid of the mobile phone, without incurring even greater danger.
1000* Cry of birds
1001In the air, many-voiced cries of blue-eyed mobiles were heard, from time to time it was possible to hear how these sounds were approaching the base. Apparently, not all birds were afraid of metal, they decided to find the entrance to the building.
1002Perhaps 10 years ago this base was completely isolated and sealed in case of an uprising of domesticated birds. But now no one could guarantee that there are no gaps in the walls of the building. The better the cry of the birds was heard, the more it seemed that they were about to burst inside.
1003“Guys, if you trust my words, then I have a way out of this situation,” said Chen Sho.
1004- If there is a way, then speak! Said Zhao Man Yan impatiently.
1005- We have not completely failed this project. Since the emperor lived for a very long time with people, he has human character traits. Everything turned out this way, not only because of the lack of financial resources, but also because the wrong steps were taken in the process of domestication of the emperor, said Chen Shaw.
1006- Uncle, we do not have much time. You do not let the stories, but rather tell us how to get out of this situation. If this method seems possible to us, then we will immediately undertake its implementation. If not, then you need to quickly leave this island. Otherwise dawn will come, and we will not get out of here, ”reminded old Mu Bai.
1007- In general, so, flying mobuly listen to the orders of the emperor. In other words, if we had completed our plan to tame the emperor 10 years ago, we would not only be able to control the reproduction of the mobil, but even after the taming of the emperor could have forced him to leave this place, Chen Chen shoved again.
1008- And where is the way out? You already failed your project 10 years ago. At that time there was a huge number of specialists, equipment. And if, even under such circumstances, you could not tame the emperor, then how can we do it after 10 years? - asked Tang Yue.
1009- I want you to trust me. 10 years ago, I was not the manager of this project, but I am very familiar with the character of the emperor. If you try to tame him according to my method, I can remind him that he was once a contractual beast, then you can use it for your own purposes, ”Chen Shou said seriously.
1010- Uncle Chen Sho, are you sure that 10 years later you will be able to tame the obstinate leader of a whole flock of mobile? - asked Mo Fan.
1011- Sure. The master of the emperor is my teacher. Becoming his student, I constantly watched what he was doing. And after his death, I took care of the emperor. It was then that I noticed what was happening with the flying mobules. Then I thought that the domestication of these animals would be a huge breakthrough. But who knew that all this would end not with the domestication of the emperor, but with the breeding of mobul, now you see what it led to. I know the emperor well, in his heart he still has the makings of a contract animal. If you do everything as I say, then he can be tamed. You just need to follow my instructions, then he will choose a person to whom he can trust, said Chen Shou.
1012- You can not be this person? Jiang Shaoxu asked.
1013- No, the emperor is a very proud creature, it will not submit to a person who is weaker than him. My teacher was able to make him his contract animals only after defeating him in battle. The only way to make this bird obey you is to prove that you are stronger! Said Chen Sho.
1014- I have defeated many monsters, but have never seen them begin to obey me after that. In most cases, they prefer to die than to submit to people, ”said Mo Fan.
1015“True, but here is a special case — the emperor was already a contractual beast, he would not alienate a person,” said Chen Shaw.
1016“Mo Fan, you are very strong.” The emperor is not a fool, if you defeat him, he will let you control yourself. Maybe you will try? Said Tang Yue.
1017“My contract space is already fully occupied,” said Mo Fan.
1018- There is nothing terrible in this, you will find a place for one emperor.
1019Chapter 1827. Plant Canopy
1020Since there was no other way out, Mo Fang could only follow the instructions of Chen Shо.
1021In truth, the domestication of animals is not the strength of the young magician, but there was a question of confronting a whole huge pack of volatile mobil!
1022The domestication has little in common with the element of invocation; the element of the spirit will be more effective here - a competent magician of the spirit will be able to gradually pacify and direct animal aggression in the right direction.
1023After the passage of domestication, the animals gradually learn to carry out human orders. For example, magic eagles can play the role of driving animals, defenders and fighters - their main difference from draft and contract animals is in the type of relationship with the owner.
1024The bulk of the animals tame to ride - it will be hard to incite any monster in battle.
1025“Once upon a time, my father also hoped that a good magician tutor would come out of me who would serve in the army. At one point, everything went awry ... to be honest, before I collapsed the exam on the priest, I felt a lot of mental pressure, ”said Jiang Shaoxu.
1026In the habitat of large finned birds and the emperor still remained equipment that was once brought there by people.
1027- You tell me about some kind of pressure ... and what is it to me? Why should I alone compete with the imperial emperor? - Mo Fan was indignant.
1028Prior to this, Mo Fan thought that Chen Shou meant that he should go all out in opposition to the emperor, but he did not expect that he would have to fight one on one with him!
1029- Mo Fan, you just think - you just need to complete the process of domestication, which was once begun, and this emperor of the flying mobul will immediately become your riding beast! Imagine how to change your attitude to you, if there is such a beast under you? I want to say that the fate of this sea actually depends on you! - said Zhao Man Yan.
1030Mo Fan became thoughtful - after all, sometimes his friend might not give out stupid ideas.
1031To tell the truth, Mo Fan thought that it would be nice if his second pet could fly, only then Gorgon appeared unexpectedly ... oh, if he had such a riding beast ...
1032- Jiang Shaoxuy, you have the main element - the spirit? - asked Mo Fan.
1033“Yes, just don't rely on me in this matter, the taming theme is known to me superficially,” the girl replied.
1034“I wanted to ask you ... could you take over those huge creatures and flying mobul for at least a while while I try to deal with the emperor?” I'm still not all-powerful! Said Mo Fan.
1035“Do not worry, we will take over the protection of the vessel for this time,” Chen Sho sholed out.
1036- How much more to go? But before the dawn of time is less.
1037- A bit more.
1038* * *
1039Settlement Vanguy
1040Zhu Ming and Lee Dong came out of a small bar in a society of strongly perfumed women. On this day, they expected the failure of Tan Yue, so in this expectation they simply decided to relax.
1041Along the street were a few tall silhouettes. The man at the head looked sternly at the two guys.
1042“Is that how you serve?” - came the heavy voice of the leader.
1043“Pa ... pa ...” Zhu Min was confused.
1044- Main judge! - Li Dun came to himself abruptly, instantly pushing the girl away from him.
1045The chief judge glanced at the girls, and they immediately fled.
1046- And where is my deputy? - asked the main judge Zhu Qi.
1047“She ... she’s already gone,” Li Dong replied.
1048- Ha, why did they report to me that she took a group of people and went to Xu Island? Said Zhu Qi.
1049- It's impossible! I remember seeing her ... ”began Zhu Ming.
1050“I told you to watch her, and you, mediocrity, could not even do this ?!” Xu Island is very dangerous, and I told you to look after her not only for the sake of her safety, but so that she didn’t do anything yet! If she dies there, then the Nanxi Court will have problems! - said Zhu Qi.
1051- Yes, she completely mad! - Lee Doon responded.
1052- Go to the sea, you can not allow her death! - answered Zhu Qi.
1053* * *
1054Island Xu, Heavenly palm forest.
1055The heavenly palm forest consists of old century-old palm trees - their crowns are so strongly grown together among themselves that they form one large canopy.
1056The base was located just in this forest, at the top there was even iron wire that looked like it was encircled with a plant shed like a cage ....
1057Chapter 1828. He must obey me.
1058The base to tame the bespery was inside the main base - it was also made of metal so that the flying mobules could not fly inside.
1059Upon entering, Mo Fan discovered the equipment, it was actually in perfect condition, it was only necessary to run it, and then everything would work.
1060“You must have seen a metal grid over a palm canopy — it is not needed to block the emperor's volatile mobiles Cecina inside, but to skip the magic of the spirit.” As soon as the spiritual power of domestication penetrates the equipment, this network begins to enhance the effect, comparable to the effect of spiritual attacks. Such a procedure at the very beginning was carried out by us every month - as for me, this procedure is comparable with electric whips, which should literally make the bird obey us. However, the methods used for the magical eagles themselves are useless on the emperor Cecina, so it must be reassured. It is necessary to make his memories come back, so that he remembers what a good relationship he had with people. Nevertheless, he will obey only a strong man ... - Chen Shou was lost in his thoughts.
1061- In short, I first have to calm him down so that later you can turn on the spiritual network? So to the emperor to return his memories, and then we give him Mo Fanya, who will have to overcome him? Said Jiang Shaoxu in plain language.
1062- Right. If even this does not work, then there will be no chance for the emperor to become a friend of mankind again, said Chen Shaw.
1063Mo Fan did not particularly rely on the magic of Jiang Shaoxu’s spirit, although spirit is its main element. Had Xin Xia been there, that was another matter entirely, Mo Fan would have gone straight into battle.
1064“Alpasa, get out,” Mo Fan stepped aside, waiting for the rest to be busy building a spiritual network.
1065After the situation with crystals, she always sat in the contract space.
1066“Help me conquer this emperor of the flying mobul,” said Mo Fan.
1067- And what will happen to me from this? - Alpasa immediately noticed that it is possible to cooperate with this guy only when she has her own interest.
1068“I will give you a student ID card and you, as an ordinary student, will be able to attend classes at the plant element faculty at Mingzhu University,” suggested Mo Fan.
1069From the heard, the Gorgon's heart beat fast, and a bright glitter appeared in his eyes.
1070- True? You are not fooling me? - Alpas asked.
1071- When did I lie to you? - innocent voice said Mo Fan, while he accidentally bit his tongue.
1072Alpasa very much wanted to study at the university - she wanted to live the life of an ordinary girl, go to school, sit in the library and walk around the campus.
1073And although she is a Gorgon-princess, her origins and snake skills did not particularly interest her, but now the opportunity to learn magic mercilessly attracted her.
1074After Mo Fan helped her awaken the plant element, she practiced every day.
1075- Do you think it is possible to force this beast to submit? - asked Mo Fan.
1076“If you are going to resort to the help of this sorceress and this old electronic junk, then you will definitely fail,” Alpasa said bluntly.
1077To tame such a creature as Cesin requires remarkable spiritual strength.
1078“Eh, then I can’t help you with the university,” Mo Fan exhaled.
1079Hearing this, Alpas immediately mumbled: “Not that he cannot be tamed at all ... just if you attack him and lose, he will make you his slave ... do you agree to that?”
1080“Offer,” said Mo Fan.
1081“I am the daughter of the main Gorgon, he certainly will obey me,” the girl replied.
1082“You mean you have to command them ?!” - ofigel Mo Fan.
1083“Yes, your strength is not enough for this,” Alpasa said bluntly.
1084“...” Mo Fan obviously did not think that he could be so despised by his own contract beast, “well, he is coming!” Then you hide yourself so that you will not be seen. As the task will be solved, I will be able to help you with study in the Minzhu.
1085- Go! - Alpasa quickly nodded her head.
1086Alpasa hid, and Mo Fan thought about the situation: the last two missions were solved thanks to the help of Alpasa, and if after that he helps her get to the university, he will not have more chips to manipulate her!
1087- Eh, okay, I will continue to rely only on myself, but I can not always beg for help this snake. I am also very strong, and if I become even stronger, I can make her submit too! - thought Mo Fan.
1088Jiang Shaoxu already prepared.
1089Tang Yue and Zhao Man Yan have taken on the standoff of big birds.
1090Mu Bai looked around: “It will be dawn soon, and there will be no sense from my magic. There are a lot of big gamers and volatile mobil, I’ll better help you with them. ”
1091“Hmm, we don’t have a retreat,” said Zhao Man Yan.
1092- Why now think about it? If we fail, we will invent something else, ”Mu Bai responded.
1093- Indeed, without Mu Bai, it will be hard for us to confront these creatures ... then go ahead!
1094Chapter 1829. Sesin, who makes the heart beat faster!
1095In the palm forest, the crowns of the trees covered the sky - no moonlight even penetrated down.
1096Mo Fan jumped on the crown of the tree, and then rushed towards the main canopy - it's good that the crowns could bear his weight!
1097For Mo Fan, the main thing is that there is support under his feet, and then he simply will not be equal.
1098Chen Shou told Mo Fang that Emperor Cecien likes this particular canopy, but when the magician jumped in there, he could not see anything.
1099Only by jumping to the highest part of the canopy, Mo Fan saw the huge wings.
1100The emperor's large body cast silver hues - in the light of the departing moon falling on its crowns, it looked even more majestic and beautiful!
1101Mo Fan was amazed ... if the blue-eyed mobules evoke some keen sense of unnaturalness (well, of course, a mixture of “bat and fish”!), Then Sesin looked simply divine, like the hero of a fairy tale.
1102“So this is exactly that Cecine ...” the guy thought to himself.
1103E * at!
1104Being a cultureless person, this is the first word that first appeared in the mind of the magician.
1105Having first made out the flying mobul, he could not have imagined that their leader would turn out to be a handsome man.
1106And if you take into account the fact that Cesin was able to subjugate all to himself ....
1107- Alpasa, you know, I like this handsome! Give it to me, ”Mo Fan mumbled animatedly.
1108Sesin was so beautiful that even a snow-white soaring wolf with its massive dimensions and arctic genes against its background was just a white rat!
1109Initially, Mo Fan reluctantly agreed to meet with this secondary commander, but now his heart was in awe at the sight of the emperor of the finest!
1110This meeting was like a meeting from a magical dream - just so the magician was amazed at what he saw.
1111Secondary commander!
1112And although Mo Fang rarely manages to fight one-on-one with a commander-level creature, he really wondered if he could defeat him!
1113“You look at him, and in fact I can provoke him through your eyes,” Alpasa’s voice came to my mind.
1114Mo Fan decided to follow her instructions.
1115Of course, Sesin immediately sensed the presence of the magician. He rose from his seat and spread his wings.
1116Alpasa provoked the creature - the emperor flew up into the air - he looked more like a big cloud in a dark space, so majestic he was!
1117- Mo Fan, we are ready! - sounded the voice of Jiang Shaoxuy.
1118- You can start. Today I will get it, no matter what! - confidently answered Mo Fan.
1119From the sight of a flying emperor, the volatile mobl's heart of the young magician trembled even more ...
1120Below began to hear the sounds of electrical equipment earned, why sparks appeared on top of a vegetable palm canopy.
1121The sparks looked more like lightning strikes - and all of them were directed precisely at the emperor of the flying mobil Cecina!
1122Mo Fan could see how discharges like chains grab a bird right in the sky!
1123- What's happening?! Mo Fan asked, addressing guard Chen Shou below.
1124There was no answer - spiritual chains one after another, layer by layer, formed an iron net!
1125In the air, their heavy metal chime could be heard ... the emperor Sesin did not have time to fly higher, several hundred chains had already grabbed him - now the emperor of the flying mobiles really looked like a kite on a string !!!
1126- Mo Fan, do not pay attention. Uncle says that ten years ago they also forged this bird so that it could not harm others ... you must attack it, the sun will rise soon, ”Jiang Shaoxu loudly said.
1127The young magician frowned out his brow.
1128Chen Shou said that even so a bird could fly high, high, but these chains limited the radius of its movements to several hundred meters!
1129Chapter 1830. The Battle of the Island.
1130The emperor mobul descended directly to Mo Fan through the cold night fog. The magician felt his hostile breath from afar.
1131* here! Here! Here! HERE!
1132In the light of the moon, the silhouette of a huge emperor of birdless birds was clearly visible. Without a sound, he unexpectedly descended from the sky. It was visible, as its wings blades cut through air streams. They did not interfere with its rapid movement.
1133In the darkness, silver highlights were visible, as if the night sky had cut the swords of retribution. Mo Fan was standing at a distance of two hundred meters, but the feeling of horror already engulfed him, as if these swords had already descended on his head!
1134Mo Fan looked intently at the approaching attack, not moving from the spot.
1135At dusk, his silhouette suddenly split in two, then another and another ...
1136Now there was a whole row of Mo Fang’s dark silhouettes on this spot. They were all like two drops of water similar to each other. In the thick shadows it was impossible to see where the real Mo Fan was located.
1137The purpose of the emperor was just Mo Fan, so he attacked all twelve shadows at once. When he realized that there was no real Mo Fan among them, his wings curved sharply, and the emperor made a sharp turn, heading for Mo Four Fan’s other four shadows!
1138At turns, all flying creatures describe a smooth arc, but the emperor of the flying mobul turned so abruptly that its trajectory could be represented as an “L”. From a direct dive, he deftly switched to a horizontal attack!
1139Among these four shadows was the real Mo Fan. Incredible turn of the enemy took the magician off guard. Seeing the oncoming blades, Mo Fan no longer dared to use the tricks of the magic of the shadow. Applying a sharp ignition, he threw himself on high palm branches.
1140The emperor swept under Mo Fan’s feet, cutting off everything in his path.
1141For a couple of moments, the guy was overcome with a sense of weightlessness, but the next second he fell down.
1142Flew past the emperor turned sharply. He could easily float in the air without a single sound. In the dark, he looked like a real sea devil.
1143* puf! Puf!
1144He was not going to just let go of the person who provoked him. His sharp wings began to spin rapidly.
1145Mo Fan saw that the two steel wings turned into blurred crescents, rotating at tremendous speed. Such an attack could level a whole mountain with the earth, what to speak about a little man!
1146But Mo Fan was ready. A volumetric constellation shone under his feet, and when two steel sickles approached, he disappeared from his seat.
1147The silhouette of the magician reappeared about a hundred meters from the previous place. Mo Fan felt a burning pain in his shoulders. It turns out that the speed of the emperor was so fast that his steel wings managed to pierce his shoulders when he was already in a practically different dimension. If he had not prepared in advance, then he would have appeared in parts in pieces!
1148- Just tin! But I like! - Mo Fan didn’t pay attention to his wounds. Bleeding will stop soon. It seems that he had eaten those miraculous preparations Xin Xia, now his body was recovering by itself.
1149Now Mo Fan was among the largest sea on the island with the most violent bird. To subdue such a rival, Mo Fan will not spare his strength!
1150- Getterka, let's show him our strength! - Mo Fan tightly clenched his fists, awakening in himself the element of fire.
1151Meteoric purple flames, flames of fiery threat and the flames of scarlet dawn - three multi-colored types of spiritual fire flashed around Mo Fan. A bright pillar of fire burst into the sky, falling on Mo Fan in molten lava. It seemed that the guy turned into a demonic warrior, dressed in fiery armor!
1152Clouds over the island turned crimson.
1153- Fire funnel!
1154Having received an incredible power of control of the fire element from the heteka, Mo Fan transformed the raging flames around him into a fiery maelstrom. The fiery wave struck the besperogo emperor!
1155Obviously, the mobules did not like the heat. The body of the emperor shone with a blue light and the next second a pillar of water broke out and collided with Mo Fane's fiery wave. The collision of two elements of water and fire immediately filled the whole island with thick steam.
1156Of course, the emperor's water magic was much weaker than the three spiritual lights of Mo Fang. Soon the wave of fire reached his body, but the enemy decided to dodge and abruptly took off twenty meters up. The fire element remained below and could not harm him.
1157- Again! - Mo Fan once again accumulated the power of the fiery wave. He himself possessed an excellent magic technique of the element of fire.
1158The fire wave struck again, but this time Mo Fan supplied it with a seal of chaos so that the attack would surely overtake the enemy.
1159* vzhuh!
1160The emperor tilted his wings, avoiding the attack, but the wave of fire changed its direction and again flew right on target.
1161Then the giant mobule began to swing up and down. Of course, the seal of the order perfectly tracked the victim, but she could not abruptly change the direction at the last moment.
1162- How clever! - Mo Mo was surprised.
1163For the first time, Mo Fan did not use the seal of order to weaken the mindfulness of the enemy. But even during the second attack, the emperor instantly reacted and he managed to evade ...
1164Chapter 1831. Meteor shower and fiery feathers.
1165The emperor's body began to emit strange vibrations at a high frequency, and shadows began to appear around him.
1166Shadows overlap one another. Below Mo Fanyu, it seemed that there were a dozen giant mobs floating above him, but the emperor was alone. His shadows were a mirage appearing due to high-frequency vibrations.
1167More shadows appeared in the sky. Soon, several hundred shadows stared at Mo Fan, bursting with fire, all emitting a frightening cold glow.
1168From such a picture, Mo Fan has eyes in her eyes. But suddenly he heard a bird cry, it meant that after all the emperor was alone, and everything else was his mirages.
1169Mirages began to descend in rows to Mo Fang. They looked so real ... A whole wedge of miracles of the emperor was coming towards him !!
1170At first, Mo Fan thought that these shadows are not real and will not be able to harm him, the emperor simply distracts him. He realized the danger only when he saw that the mirages flying in front cut the palm trees into pieces !!
1171It is impossible to evade such an extensive attack, and he will not have time to apply instantaneous movement. Mo Fan, it remains only to rush into direct confrontation!
1172“Feather swords of fire!”
1173Waves of fire ripples rose around Mo Fan. The element of fire began to thicken into fiery swords in the form of long feathers. At first, Mo Fan was surrounded by a small ring, but with each new tide, more and more of them appeared.
1174Mo Fan pointed to the sky, and all the points of the swords went up towards the mirages ... There were more swords, but when the mirages fell, they gained more and more speed and penetrating power. The clash of shadows with swords was like a beautiful meteor shower. A widespread shock wave shook the whole island.
1175Night island was consecrated by a powerful release of destructive energy. Bright light flooded a disorderly tropical forest, moss-covered gorge and an army of flying mobiles floating in the air !! 
1176Obviously, this battle alarmed all the mobiles in the area who were looking for violators, and they hurriedly gathered around the highest mountain range on the island. All the space around was swamped with blue flying mobules. Their cobalt eyes drilled people below.
1177“Mo Fan, you had better move, otherwise my next words would be my death speech,” Zhao Man Yan said.
1178- It seems you said the same thing in Egypt. Your dying speech will be, like your usual chatter, boring and dull, Mu Bai could not stand.
1179- I always prepare for the worst. Isn't it great to live every day like the last ?? - responded gloomily Zhao Man Yan.
1180- Maybe you're just very cowardly? - said Mu Bai.
1181- Your mother, I just value my life !! I still have so much time ahead and so many beauties ... - answered Zhao Man Yan.
1182* * *
1183Looking down, Mo Fan saw that the entire rainforest and all the gorges were covered with blue mobules. So fast! They were a few kilometers away, and in just a few moments they occupied the island.
1184The population of volatile mobul turned out to be much larger than they expected. After the magicians managed to awaken all the creatures in the area, they literally could not fit on the island! Among the bright blue creatures here and there were bright red flying mobules. They were larger, and their aura was much stronger.
1185It seems that these were the big birds that old Chen Shou was talking about. They had the same special body of a streamlined shape, like that of the emperor, as well as the inborn character of the murderers. Both the wings and the tail were much more powerful than the blue flying mobul.
1186“I give them to you, I need some more time,” Mo Fan told the people below.
1187After these words, Mo Fan did not look at the surrounding creatures. All his attention was focused on the emperor.
1188The emperor has never met such a strong man. He also focused all his attention on Mo Fana, never taking his eyes off him.
1189*whistling
1190Suddenly, a diamond-shaped silhouette fell from the sky to the emperor. There was no sign of his appearance. He came out of nowhere and fell right on target.
1191It was nothing more than the night fury created by Mo Fan. Mo Fan turned her into the shadow of the emperor and made a direct attack!
1192The emperor did not pay any attention to the force that did not have an aura and did not even affect the air flow. When the night fury sank onto the emperor’s back, she left a deep scar that cut through the skin and muscles.
1193But the emperor did not lose composure due to injury. His eyes were still looking around in cold blood. A strange shadow reappeared around him, she was not exactly like his body. Only the same sickle-shaped wings were visible.
1194Shadow again rushed to the emperor!
1195But this time the emperor felt the danger. He spun around, dodging the attack. His body began to radiate a bright, cold glow that dispelled the rebellious shadow.
1196Mo Fan was not particularly upset that his reception was eliminated. The main thing is that the night fury managed to wound the enemy, and the dark matter will do its job!
1197Chapter 1832. The Dark Prison.
1198The emperor began to rise up.
1199Looking at the sky, Mo Fan first saw that the emperor covered up a section of the sky. But the farther away, the more his body seemed and the more he felt that he covered the whole sky with him.
1200He seemed to have thrown on the magic mantle of the night, gradually absorbing the starry sky, at the same time covering all the space around Mo Fang.
1201The emperor above the head of Mo Fan became the size of the night sky. The magician trembled from head to foot, feeling like a small grain of sand.
1202The emperor descended directly on Mo Fang, closing everything around him. From his approach, the guy's legs buckled.
1203Mo Fan encountered many different illusory phenomena. When he saw that the enemy was the size of the sky, his mind told him that this was just a repression, an illusion. This is a kind of spiritual attack, so that the opponent loses his composure and cannot gather strength for a retaliatory strike.
1204Still, he saw the emperor approaching him. Mo Fan didn’t see anything else, and the feeling of locked up space and repression was as real as if it were spread on a rocky cliff!
1205- What is this ability ???
1206Mo Fan was in total darkness and silence, deprived of hearing and sight. He curled up under a powerful force of repression, as if he had been placed in a dark, cold and cramped sarcophagus!
1207Anxious Mo Fan didn’t understand whether he was in the strange realm of the emperor or was it a hallucination? He tried to use force, tried to scream, but nothing happened. Now he was no different from a dead spirit without a body.
1208Time passed, but Mo Fan did not find a way out. Congestion, repression, anxious waiting, fear ... no matter how strong your spirit is or how much you believe in the illusory nature of the environment. The feeling that you are dead, absolute emptiness and silence around can drive you crazy.
1209- That's impossible. Surely there is a way to get out of here. Most likely this is some kind of spiritual captivity. I should not lock my mind in this sarcophagus, - Mo Fan was not going to give up. He clearly understood that all spiritual attacks and illusions depend on the will power of the magician. It was also in front of the Gorgon. She threw the shackles on his soul, and made her rot under them so that he would destroy himself!
1210Mo Fan could not allow his soul to be locked in this dead emptiness. He began to scroll through everything that happened before he got here.
1211He clearly remembered how the emperor spread his wings. His body, like the mantle of night, covered the whole view. It became so big that it could close off all the sea, and the mountain peaks seemed tiny bumps. Mo Fan stared at what was happening, watched until he could not resist the repression and disappeared ...
1212- He certainly could not become so big. Then why did I see the stars disappear one by one? - Mo Fan persistently sought an answer.
1213Why did the whole world disappear even earlier? Then the emperor had not yet covered the whole sea ...
1214So the light can not spread when he uses his magic ...
1215- Shadow!
1216- He also has this element !!
1217Mo Fan suddenly realized that the “mantle” that covered the whole sky was very similar to the reception of the power of the night! She locked the man in the realm of pitch darkness. In fact, the emperor did not use spiritual attack or magic of the spirit. He just took the whole world away! He surrounded Mo Fan with dark walls, locking him in the same place!
1218* * *
1219A soft starlight streamed through the night sky. The black expanse of the sea cut the island of Xu. The black canopy took the form of a triangle and landed on the ridge where Mo Fan stood. The giant mobule was still hovering over his head. The impenetrable darkness descended from the body of the emperor with a thick canopy, sealing the spirit of Mo Fan. 
1220Realizing the true cause of the origin of darkness, Mo Fan is like finding a hole in a thick wall. Now he can destroy this prison!
1221Mo Fan rose to his feet, his body still holding back the dark breath. But now it slowly dissipated and was not so strong. The pale light of the moon and stars again illuminated Mo Fan’s face. Extinguished spiritual lights flashed with a new force!
1222- I did not expect to meet the magician shadows? - Mo Fan again raised his head to the sky and looked at the emperor surrounded by mist with a smile.
1223This is to his taste!
1224The emperor made a strange dolphin sound. It was not a sharp bird squeak, but rather a sad cry of the soul!
1225Finally, Mo Fang managed to break the spirit of the emperor and suppress his self-will!
1226- Come on, show your abilities, otherwise how can I understand that you are worthy of becoming my mount! - unceremoniously declared Mo Fan, destroying the self-confidence of the emperor.
1227Waving his tail, the emperor turned his face to the sky and made another lingering sound. The echo of his scream rolled all over the island.
1228Hearing the emperor's cry, the flying mobules rushed upward again. They did not pay attention to the wounds, crashing again and again into the ice network spread by Mu Bai. In spite of everything, they wanted to be close to their master!
1229- What? Want your subordinates to help me out? Well, it's not interesting anymore! Said Mo Fan to the sky. Even if he has never been close to a person, a creature of such a level must understand human speech.
1230The echoes of the emperor's cry were still heard around the district. Mo Fan thought that he was calling his army, but then something like a white canvas fell from the sky.
1231Looking closely, Mo Fan realized that this was a powerful stream of water coming straight from the clouds!
1232Chapter 1833. Thunderstorm.
1233At first, Mo Fan noticed only one stream falling from the sky right on him. But then he froze from what he saw.
1234White stream of water, like a huge river descended from the sky on a stone cliff. But such streams appeared one after another, filling the predawn sky and flooding the entire island with water!
1235Compared to the whole island, Mo Fan was smaller than the smallest palm tree. In addition, all the streams of heaven rushed towards Mo Fanya!
1236The magician could not escape anywhere, so he just stood and stared into the sky with open eyes.
1237He thought it was worth looking for a more peaceful place, but the entire rainforest plunged into the water!
1238The flames around Mo Fan were extinguished again. He barely avoided the most dangerous attack, but then a flood flooded him.
1239Water flowed from the sky for quite a while. Soon all the gorges and caves were flooded, and even the old breeding base went under the water.
1240- Maybe he will also push the whole island to hell ?? - having run on a more or less safe elevation, Zhao Man Yan with anxiety watched the raging driving under my feet.
1241Zhao Man Yan also possessed such a reception. But compared with the emperor's magic, its sky flow looked like a wretched stream. He did not think that these words would become his dying phrase, but Mo Fang’s provocative words might well be.
1242- You have not seen where Mo Fang washed away? - asked Jiang Shao Xu.
1243“He seems to have slipped into a ravine,” Ling Ling answered indifferently.
1244- Talk to Tang Yue, let her go down there and pick up the body. We need to get out of here before dawn, ”said Zhao Manh Yan. Not only did they not find the totem, but they also shook their nerves with these mobules. Zhao Man Yan believed that one should not be so stubborn. If nothing could be done here, there will be many other possibilities. Why spend so much energy and bother with these birds.
1245- You said that we need here. Now you say you need to leave. You obviously do not have enough hardness, - said Jiang Shao Xu contemptuously.
1246- Mo Fan is tenacious as a cockroach. He's probably all right. But after such a flood, he is unlikely to be able to continue the battle, ”said Ling Ling.
1247“I think it is worthwhile to apply a spiritual net to the emperor, so we can weaken it a little, otherwise the lad will not defeat him,” said old man Chen Sho.
1248- But the whole breeding base ... Oh !! Look! The water had subsided, and the entire base remained in place! Previously built conscientiously. Even such strong magic of water did not destroy it, ”noted Zhao Man Yan.
1249Base breeding was on the slope. When all the water flowed into the gorges, the buildings reappeared. All the internal equipment was sealed with a dense layer of protection; old man Chen Shou knew nothing would happen to him.
1250“As long as Mu Bai and Tang Yue still have the strength to protect us, let's quickly figure out the emperor!” Said Zhao Man Yan.
1251Zhao Man Yan, Lin Lin, Jiang Shao Xu and Chen Shaw, the four of us returned to the breeding base. All streams of water were created by magic, so they quickly dispersed.
1252When they were ready to deploy the equipment for the spiritual network, there were suddenly distinct sounds of footsteps.
1253Mages wary looked in that direction.
1254What an obsession? This base was abandoned dozens of years ago, how did someone get here? Mu Bai and Tang Yue are responsible for deterring blue flying mobul. The glow of their magic is still visible from the outside, they just could not come here.
1255- Who is there? - strictly asked Jiang Shao Xu.
1256The sounds of the steps approached and after a couple of moments several people entered the room. Although they were all dressed differently, the insignia could still be considered.
1257At the head of the group was a large man. He looked around the magicians and said with a stony face:
1258- I am the chief judge of the court of Nansi - Zhu Qi!
1259In fact, Jiang Shao Xu already knew who they were. Because behind the back of the chief judge were two people he knew - Zhu Ming and Li Dong. The rest of the people also had distinctions from the Nansi court.
1260- People from the court, great! We just need your help, ”rejoiced old Chen Shou.
1261Since Mo Fan failed to cope with it, the prosecution can take over the taming of the emperor. The official powers of the person holding the highest position in the court of Nancy are clearly not lower than those of the assembly.
1262- You have crossed all borders. Thinking on the island of Xu you can break into just anyone? If the creatures of these creatures are angry, they will start attacking nearby cities, which will suffer enormous damage and many casualties. Are you ready to take responsibility ?? - Zhu Qi squealed with displeasure.
1263“But this is how we wanted to eliminate this threat,” confused the old man.
1264- Where is the deputy judge?
1265- She is on the southern slope.
1266“Is there anyone else besides you here?” - interrogated Zhu Qi.
1267“The senior judge, there seems to be another person on the northern slope,” Li Dong said.
1268“Perhaps this is Mo Fan,” Zhu Ming added.
1269Zhu Qi stared at the southern slope and noticed the silhouette of Tang Yue.
1270After a while, he suddenly asked:
1271- Is it dawn?
1272“Yes,” one of the lawyers replied.
1273- Good. Let Tang Yue come back. You go take a man from the northern slope. As for you, you better just stand here and wait obediently. Most of all, I don’t like being inconvenienced. Once you have done it, the second time I will not be so polite ... - quietly said Zhu Qi.
1274Chapter 1834: Joint Suicide
1275Metal chains gradually fell down. The flow of water poured into the gorge, making it look like a truck with water.
1276There was a man in the water, outwardly he was practically no different from a piece of wood.
1277Sesin did a few laps around this corpse, the emperor behaved very cautiously, not risking getting too close to the water.
1278The birds opened their mouths, releasing a water arrow that struck exactly in the back of that person.
1279The silhouette of a man from such a blow instantly turned into a black cape - the emperor mobul, realizing that it was a fake Mo Fan, immediately soared upwards sharply.
1280- Do not have time! Mo Fan thought to himself. At the cliff one could see a man surrounded by electric lightning - this lightning force was aiming directly at the bird!
1281Ten lightning Mo Fan formed in one shell, which is like a huge awl stuck right in the back of the emperor ....
1282The bird uttered a piercing cry - a thunderbolt, amplified 12 times, could not even be demolished by the great Cecine. This is the property of electrical discharges - if they pierce the body, they also act on the internal organs.
1283The emperor, with all the dope, rushed in the direction of Mo Fan, but the magician was also not stupid: during this time he managed to find himself on the back of the head of the mobule, from where he could control the actions of the enemy, not allowing him to again rush into the sky.
1284- Spatial impulses - gravity! - the lightning bolts on the body of the boy dissipated, and a space appeared with a silvery glow, into which the emperor and Mo Fan, who was sitting on his back, flew!
1285The bird wanted to climb into the sky, but could not: it felt as if there was a multi-ton truck on it, with its weight pulling it down - lower and lower.
1286And although the wings of the emperor Sesin are very powerful, under the influence of the magic of the space of Mo Fan, he hardly kept at the same height ....
1287Seeing that the bird is still trying to escape, the magician also released the magic of the earth in order to completely load it!
1288On the bird, in fact, a whole mountain fell in addition!
1289With such a double weight, the emperor could no longer flap his wings as before - the burden was so heavy that Cecine gradually began to lean towards the ground.
1290However, the emperor did not give up: although he was pulled down, he tried to taxi in the direction of the gorge with water, where he could resort to his water chips.
1291While Mo Fan was thinking, the bird flew forward and at some point turned straight to the cliff!
1292- Heck! What are you doing ?! Do you want to die here together? - Mo Fan only now saw a rock in the immediate vicinity.
1293Does this emperor really think that in this way he will solve the problem of double load?
1294- Why are you so stubborn ?!
1295- Your mother! Want to see who has more eggs? Let's break together, and then let's see! Shouted Mo Fan.
1296Mo Fan would never want to give up such a bird in his arsenal.
1297Emperor Cecine sped ahead very quickly.
1298* Wham
1299The bird, with all its strength, rushed straight into the pond inside the gorge, and although the lake was not supposed to be too deep, it was enough to submerge Mo Fane.
1300“I ... no ... for ... what ... not ... let ... let you go!" Shouted Mo Fan, choking with water.
1301The young magician did not give up, and the bespery emperor himself did not do this - if so, then the two of them together would go to the bottom of this lake, just like a reckless couple in love.
1302Darkness reigned around, stone rocks were very close, and Mo Fan and the bird continued to sink lower and lower - and the water was also icy!
1303Initially, Mo Fan thought that together with the emperor they would be broken by a sharp blow, but the lake turned out to be somehow bottomless, but the force of gravity continued to operate.
1304The lake was really very, very deep - at first Mo Fan decided that this lake was another focus of Emperor Cecine, who could shed water here, breaking the clouds, but only the next moment it came to Mo Fan that it was not fresh, but salty water!
1305This gorge is located in the very center of the island of Xu - it was located at a distance of 7-8 kilometers from the sea shore ... having descended to a depth of more than one hundred meters, Mo Fan realized that there, in the dark, the kingdom of sea ice water began !!!
1306Chapter 1835. Broken Chains
1307The chains of the base, which fettered the bird, began to “jump”, stretching at times up to 300–400 meters in length - because of this, numerous rocks and trees were literally milled by such blows. The sound, I must say, was also just frantic!
1308- What's happening? - Lee Dong and Zhu Ming were surprised to see this.
1309It is good that they were at a distance from these chains, otherwise they would be unsaved.
1310“I don’t know, it seems that something is going on to the side of the gorge,” Zhu Ming looked ahead.
1311“Okay, bye for now.” We must do as the chief judge said, said Li Dong.
1312Zhu Min nodded his head.
1313* Wham!
1314Only they were going to move on, as another sharp sound immediately sounded - it was the sound of a broken chain between the ridge and the mountain gorge.
1315Zhu Ming was very unlucky - a piece of a loose chain struck right on it, it was like an electric whip!
1316Zhu Ming only had time to open his eyes, the blow fell on the sternum and belly, and he was directly thrown to the side!
1317*Bolt
1318With this sound, Zhu Ming landed right on the mountain, while Li Dong was still standing in the same place with eyes shocked by the shock. Only a few moments later he came to himself and rushed to the guy.
1319Fresh blood flooded everything around, Zhu Ming himself was already unconscious, as if there were no bones at all in his chest - it was a wounded corpse from which blood was oozing out! Lee Dun has become quite pale!
1320- Zhu Min! Zhu Min, wake up!
1321Li Dong was frightened ... Zhu Ming can't just die like that - how can he say this to his father Zhu Qi ?!
1322... Your son died from being hit by a metal chain ... I saw it with my own eyes ?!
1323If Lee Dun speaks about his father personally, then he will go after the dead.
1324Goosebumps ran over the body of the guy, Lee Dong continued to look at Zhu Ming - well, that was really! Spoiled rich boy! How?! How can you, as a high-level magician, fail to avoid hitting the chain? Yes, even an entry-level mage would manage to activate the protection ....
1325Other chains rushed after the emperor in the water.
1326Ice water froze the body, even the flames of three types in such conditions will not be able to heat the magician. At that moment, when they plunged into the water, Mo Fan could hear the chains that bound the emperor break ...
1327“Okay, little bird, you won ... just get me out of here!”
1328Mo Fan literally sobbed, hoping to enslave the mighty Emperor Cecine, he himself became a hostage to the situation!
1329The emperor of the flying mobul Cecine can quietly dwell in two elements - air and water. When he rushed sharply into the water, then the chains on his body from such zeal began to break, and if in the air he was constrained, then, once in the water, he would turn into a fish, moreover, into a FREE fish!
1330The situation with Mo Fane, on the other hand, was much worse: although the sea water could hardly have drowned it, under the conditions of such an element all its power was noticeably weakened ... And if the emperor Sesin’s combat effectiveness in water is actually the same as in the air, Mo Fang had the opposite — how could he stand against this commander in such conditions ?!
1331“Hey, why do I smell blood?” I'm that, injured? - during the time when Mo Fan was in a detached state, the sea water brought him the smell of fresh blood ... yes, the young magician bruised his shoulder, and there was an internal injury, only there were no open wounds ...
1332Mo Fan used an eye shadow to look around more carefully. He found that the blood was coming from the emperor's peritoneum - all the dark water around his carcass was painted in burgundy shades ...
1333- Is he injured ?! - surprised Mo Fan.
1334The magician still did not let the bird, as he was afraid that in the conditions of the water space the emperor would immediately hasten to liquidate the enemy.
1335Sesin's speed in the water began to slow down gradually, and his body slowly sank to the bottom.
1336Mo Fan decided to inspect it using shadow magic.
1337From what he saw, he involuntarily wanted to take a deep breath, but a stream of seawater immediately burst into the throat.
1338The emperor had a huge wound in his belly, all his organs were sticking out from there, mixed with broken bones, and the blood poured out without stopping ....
1339- So all these chains were attached to your internal organs ?! - Mo Fan himself did not believe his conclusions, he thought that they somehow girdled the extremities of the animal ... he could not make out ... these chains were in it !!!
1340The severity that Mo Fan threw on him did not even withstand these metal chains ... the emperor Sesin really condemned himself to certain death as well!
1341That is why the behavior of a bird changed so drastically with immersion ...
1342Chapter 1836. Abnormal Idea
1343Thick blood gushing from the body of the emperor, and he gradually went to the bottom of the sea. Watching how the icy darkness swallows the bird's body, it became very difficult for Mo Fanya’s soul.
1344Still, the emperor won. Although he knew perfectly well that it would take his life, but the bird went to the end. He hated not the magician who provoked him, but the brilliant chains in which his dignity and freedom were bound. These chains were as thin as a fishing line, but they did not allow the bird to move long distances.
1345Mo Fan has already regretted his deed. The chains are broken, but the life of the bird can also end so easily. The emperor plunged into the dark bottom of the sea - and this was his last moments of life.
1346Seeing blood streaming out of the bird’s body, Mo Fan suffered. He was not a magician of the element of healing, he could not do anything, and the life of the emperor gradually eluded. The magician, together with the bird, plunged into the water, getting wet in the dark waters of the sea. Already the bottom was very close ...
1347Mo Fan thought he would see sand or stones, but he saw ... The skeleton of a huge animal!
1348Mo Fan's vision in the dark was very limited. The magician saw the skeleton of the animal, but could not make out which one. Island Xu was dangerous and strange. The bones of the beast covered the bottom of the sea, as if it were a blanket. And the spine was directed upwards, as if it were the support of the island!
1349The bones were overgrown with algae so that it was difficult to recognize the origin of the animal. But this picture was surprising and scarecrow Mo Fang!
1350What kind of animal is this? Giant ... Like Mo Fan, he instantly found himself in a world of extreme antiquity, where enormous animals lived.
1351* Bird cry
1352The emperor mobul shouted like a dolphin, which at the moment was weak and kind. An awesome picture of the sea floor appeared before Mo Phan, but he seemed to wake up at the cry of the emperor.
1353- Let's try this one. I don’t know if I can save you. ”Mo Fan slowly pulled out the medicine Xin Xia had given him from the spatial bracelet. He poured the medicine into the mouth of the emperor.
1354* Bird cry
1355The emperor's cold eyes stared at Mo Fan, but there were no more hostile intentions in his eyes.
1356This fight allowed the bird to get rid of the chains. Now he was able to find himself where the chains wouldn’t let him go - lie down on the bottom of the sea near his father’s remains, let his heart calm down.
1357- You were not a human contract animal?
1358- You were always chained on the island, becoming an experimental beast for people ... In fact, you were born here. Do you want to sleep forever here?
1359Mo Fan did not understand the language of the monsters, but animals of such a high level were very clever. One had only to look into their eyes, one could understand a great deal.
1360Still, Chen Sho deceived them ... He was one of those who were engaged in the ruthless taming of animals and his interest in this place was still hot!
1361“Don't say anything, just lie quietly here.” And I will ask Mu Bai to seal you with ice and try to find a way to heal you, ”Mo Fan persuaded the emperor. Oh, how bad that you do not know how to talk ... The world is so huge, you could fly anywhere ...
1362- Calm down, calm down. I will not tame you with the help of the magic of the spirit and will not force you to become my contractual beast. I fully respect your right to be free. After you are cured, do not try to destroy humanity. Just live where you want, and we will not touch you. If you do not believe me, you can ask a little getter or Alpas, I have never been cruel to them, they always live in peace and tranquility ... - Mo Fan felt that the emperor would die soon, so he decided to encourage him.
1363But at this moment Mo Fan felt the protest of his second contractual being, it was Alpasa who tried to say to him: “Mo Fan, don't talk nonsense!”
1364Alpasa was pretty far away from Mo Fan, and her protest signal was very weak. The magician could not really hear what she was saying. He continued to calm the emperor, promising him that he would be able to see the sky again ...
1365Mo Fan still used the medicine, trying to heal the emperor. What a pity that Mo Fang did not have the ability to move Xin Xia right here to save the bird. It remained only to continue to pour medicine into the animal.
1366Although the drug was strong, its effect was a bit slow. The life of an animal was leaking like sand from a watch ...
1367* Scream
1368Mo Fan heard different sounds when he decided to look around, noticed that blue glowing eyes were approaching them, surrounding Mo Fan and the emperor.
1369- Look, your people woke up. They are all worrying about you, you have to live for them ... Mo Fan has not finished speaking what he wanted, how he felt mortal danger. The magician involuntarily shuddered at this feeling.
1370The eyes of the emperor, too, began to glow, he tried to collect all the remaining forces, evil, and staring at the volatile mobils alarmingly.
1371We are Fancy Boat.
1372At first, he thought that the mobules had arrived here to conduct their sovereign on their last journey, but this was not the case, their eyes looked predatory. As if they only wanted the emperor to die!
1373But the death danger was not waiting for Mo Fan, but the emperor!
1374- Bastards! You are all bastards! - Mo Fan burst into rage.
1375The emperor was on the verge of life and death, and they decided to have dinner for them. Dastardly scum! They have betrayed their master!
1376Taming, breeding ... This base ...
1377The emperor was strong and independent, and the hybrids bred by people hated him all this time. From the very beginning, this idea with a base for breeding birds was not normal. And now you have to reap the benefits that people have done many years ago!
1378Chapter 1837. Battle Underwater!
1379* Scream
1380Blue-eyed flying mobules surrounded Mo Fan and the emperor, they rushed around the bush until they dared to approach.
1381But making sure that the emperor was really dying, the eyes of the flying mobul began to glow strangely. Even their faces have changed - they have become much uglier!
1382One blue-eyed mobula decided to go on the offensive, the rest also decided not to miss such a rare occasion. In addition, Mo Fan noticed that the fearless besperye who slept on the bottom of the sea, too, are moving in large numbers here. The underwater current spread the smell of blood over several kilometers, so the predators happily rushed here.
1383* Cry of birds
1384The leader of the blue-eyed flying mobul issued a heart-rending cry. He seemed to have turned into a fish - a sword, his upper jaw became a sharp weapon for killing. And from somewhere behind the mobula threw out a stream of water to accelerate.
1385This body was created specifically for the body to reduce resistance under water. And after the bird released the water flow, it created a terrible explosive power!
1386A flying mobule pierced the dark thickness of the water. Mo Fan saw that the bird went on the attack, tightly clenched his fists and angrily hit them towards the blue-eyed mobul!
1387The flames broke out, but the scale of its distribution was limited. The force of the flame struck the mobul, roasting its skin well.
1388From the force of the blow, the mobulu drifted under the water by several tens of meters. She looked up, looking intently at Mo Fang. Her eyes were filled with revenge.
1389- Your mother, and you still have not died? - cursed Mo Fan.
1390Under normal circumstances, when Mo Fan released three types of fire, even creatures at the commander-in-chief level could not withstand such a blow. This mobil would also have already been killed, but at such a depth there was a strong resistance of the water, which affected the force of Mo Fang’s strike.
1391Still, the most convenient magic for Mo Fan was the magic of fire. The heat player could control the power of the highest level. If it were not for the magic of this element, Mo Fan would not have survived in the fight against these vile birds.
1392- No, that will not do. First you need to get out on dry land, and then in a battle under the water, I myself can die! - Mo Fan talked to himself.
1393Looking at the emperor, who was lying on the skeleton of his ancestor, Mo Fan used the power of thought, wrapping him in silver light.
1394Under the water Mo Fanyu was difficult to protect himself, especially from such a beast, the span of its sharp wings was 8-9 meters ...
1395Medicine Xin Xia gradually began to act, taking control of the loss of blood and fractures of the emperor. But he lost his fighting ability.
1396But Mo Fan decided not to leave the emperor, as the magician really liked him. In no case could not leave him here to be devoured by these vile murderous tools!
1397- Come one by one, bastards! Soon the bravest of you will rot at the bottom of the sea! - burst into anger Mo Fan, his face was stern and confident.
1398Blue-eyed flying mobules showed no feelings towards the emperor. Past respect disappeared without a trace along with the power of their master.
1399Having destroyed the emperor, they no longer have to stay on this tiny island. And having tasted its meat, they will gain its enormous power, will be able to fly to other islands, kill, capture territories ...
1400How many times they sensed how a human smell could be heard from the western islands. Soon they will go there!
1401* Cry of birds
1402At the same moment, the flying mobules became more active, they stirred up the water so much that there was nothing to be seen. Mo Fan used a shield of shadow and instant movement and somehow managed to stay alive.
1403The frequency of mobile shots was very high. They flew from all sides, sharp as a sword. Sometimes it seemed to Mo Fang that he was about to be beheaded, the guy panicked a little. 
1404Fighting under water is something that Mo Fan has always avoided. He was not a magician of the element of water or wind, so he could not increase his speed. If it were not for the magic of the shadow, then there would be no living place left on it.
1405“The power of the night will not last long, what am I supposed to do?!” Mo Fan understood that the power of the night was short-lived, being in it, the mobules lost direction. But as soon as it disappears, Mo Fang will have no more trump cards left!
1406In the end, the power of the night has lost its power, now Mo Fan has remained unprotected. A giant red mobula was waiting for this moment 50 meters from Mo Fang. It was possible to notice that behind her back, too, there was a kind of propeller that created the water flow and thus increased its speed. Following a flap of wings, the red mobule suddenly launched an attack on Mo Fang.
1407“The mountain curtain is a stone shield!”
1408Mo Fan abruptly turned and raised his right hand. The golden brown radiance emanated weakly from his hand. Sea mud gathered together in the magician's hand, forming a two-layer shield, protecting Mo Fan in the front!
1409* Bam!
1410The shield broke and shattered into small pieces, the magic of the element of earth Mo Fang did not correspond to the strength of such an animal. In addition, his knowledge in the field of defense were elementary.
1411This shield became like a red rag for the mobula, but at the same time, it diverted the attention of the bird so that Mo Fang managed to escape.
1412A red drop appeared in seawater. Due to the fact that the water was icy, this drop immediately colored the water around Mo Fang.
1413The magician lowered his head and noticed that on his thigh was a huge wound the size of a palm. Sea water penetrated into the wound, because of which Mo Fanyu became unbearably painful ...
1414Chapter 1838. Spirits of the night fury.
1415Throughout Mo Fang’s body, caked blood was visible, as if doused with red paint. He quickly treated the wound, never taking his eyes off the spot from which the agate bird had appeared. Mo Fan threw a luminous lightning ball at her.
1416From a ball about ten meters around, electrical discharges spread, which instantly killed the fearless besperih. The agate bird sensed the approach of a powerful force, therefore, swam as quickly as possible, dodging an attack.
1417Of course, Mo Fan couldn’t allow her to slip away, so he added an order stamp to his attack in advance. When the agate bird dug into his leg, at the same time he managed to put the same seal on her back. Now Mo Fan’s attack will definitely overtake her, of course, if she cannot move as fast as the emperor.
1418At about 600 meters from Mo Fan, a lightning attack still overtook an agate bird and struck her in the back. A huge electric arc appeared from a powerful explosion in the water. From afar, it seemed that a ferocious octopus had awakened in the depths of the sea. Electric discharges frantically cut through the water, hitting the volatile mobuli within a radius of 200 meters!
1419After some time, the electric energy dissipated. But through the remnants of light, it was clear that vague silhouettes slowly descended onto the seabed. These were dead finned birds and flying mobules. The agate bird was also among them, even it could not be saved.
1420In the aquatic environment, the lightning element is much more efficient than in the air. The truth was that it was often difficult to control the zone of action, but the power did not diminish at all, so Mo Fan had awesome power!
1421After a successful attack, Mo Fan immediately sent the emperor upstairs. Before that, they were in total darkness, he wanted to feel the warmth and light above his head again.
1422- Hang on, we urgently need to get to the mainland! - Mo Fan noticed that the emperor began to close his eyes.
1423The flying mobules understood perfectly well that Mo Fan was very weak in underwater battles. After waiting for the lightning energy to dissipate, the crowds of the fearless, besperyh began to spin around Mo Fan, like the ravenous ravens. They spread their wings, spilling icy sea water.
1424They circled over Mo Fan’s head like a black hurricane and created powerful currents in sea water that turned into a funnel!
1425They seemed to have guessed about the powerful force of Mo Fan in the lightning element, so they avoided direct contact with him. They spun the water around Mo Fan and the emperor, so that under them formed a deep funnel.
1426The majestic black hurricane from the mobul again put Mo Fan in a difficult position. He struggled to the top with such difficulty, and now the finless birds seem to be trying to drag him to the bottom again.
1427Vague silhouettes flew around Mo Fan. He did not even notice how several more cuts appeared on his skin. The body of the emperor also showed wounds. The hurricane's radius was getting smaller. If it goes on like this, the birds will cut them into pieces! They just made a vessel under them for stuffing!
1428- Damn it! Just let me climb a little higher, and you all cover! Thought Mo Fan angrily.
1429In the usual situation, when Mo Fang has to deal with a numerous adversary, he uses the fire element to keep him at a distance, and then destroys them with lightning. Fire and lightning together have incredible destructive power! Mo Fan was never afraid of crowds of monsters.
1430But now it will be very difficult to cope with all the birds only with the help of the lightning element.
1431- Invisible bonds!
1432Mo Fan applied the magic of space. His power of thought reached the finless birds and made them collide with each other in pairs, stuck into each other's bodies in pairs. After this, the black stream of the hurricane was replenished with the bloody corpses of birds.
1433- Night fury, the death penalty!
1434Taking advantage of the moment when dark matter managed to germinate a little, Mo Fan decided to awaken his shadow magic!
1435All this time, Mo Fan spread his dark magic around, waiting for her to germinate.
1436Blue mobules and fur-less birds still wildly spun the sea surface. They screamed like sea demons, trying to drag their prey to an underwater hell.
1437Mo Fan was enveloped in a majestic dark breath, and his gaze filled with malice.
1438After a short order, numerous dark spirits appeared next to impersonal birds and blue mobules. As if the demons awakened, sleeping in the bodies of birds ...
1439On the huge arena of death, the spirits silently climbed onto the backs of the creatures and brought the dark axes ...
1440*crunch!
1441From all sides came the resounding crunch of chopped flesh. In an instant, almost three hundred blue mobule and finned birds turned into decapitated corpses!
1442The black hurricane is still spinning around Mo Fang. But now it has become much less common, and even mixed with the streams of thick blood.
1443The surviving fearless bezperye with horror rushed in different directions, of course, they did not want to linger in this damned place!
1444Having completed his mission, the dark spirits disappeared.
1445Seeing that the terrible black maelstrom dissipated, Mo Fan sighed with relief.
1446- Black Fury is incredibly strong! Still, Ping Zhoulong did not deceive me, Mo Fan thought to himself.
1447This was the first time he used a new ability - the spirit of the night fury, a kind of curse embedded in the element of the shadow.
1448After dark matter sprouted, Mo Fan called dark spirits. He did not expect that these spirits, as one, would appear right next to the birds and instantly decapitate them, arranging a mass execution!
1449Money is well spent!
1450Chapter 1839. The Crystal Frontier.
1451Mo Fan swam to the top, moving away from the worlds. Now he has returned to the depth in which there were kinds of faint rays of light.
1452A bright light was clearly visible above, apparently the first sun rays had already appeared. The spirits of the night furies instilled fear and awe at the opponents, so Mo Fan was finally able to reach the sea surface and breathe deeply. 
1453The emperor made a faint sound.
1454“I’ll bring you to the island first,” said Mo Fan.
1455Mo Fan helped the emperor to reach the island, leaving him in an overgrown wet meadow. It looked like there used to be deep water here, but with a low tide this place turned into swampy shallow water.
1456It seemed to be the north side of the island. Here the sea was covered with craters and stone reefs. When they arrived on the island, they did not even think about the area.
1457Sea waves came one after another. Even at dawn, the rumble of tidal waves was heard. In the rays of the dawn sun, underwater reefs and shallow waters were iridescent with all the colors of the rainbow. The emperor also bathed in the warm sunshine. If it were not for the wound on his stomach, it might seem that he was quietly resting in the warm shallows. Apparently, he was not surprised at all by the betrayal of his relatives. 
1458* click
1459But the fearless besber and blue flying mobules were not going to let Mo Fang go. They all seemed to suffer from amnesia. They had just fled to the fear of Mo Fan’s strength, but now they were again preparing for an attack, surrounding the reef bank.
1460The sea boiled like boiling water. Countless fins and mobules appeared from under the water and landed heavily on the reefs. From a distance they looked like a flock of bats, and some circled restlessly in the sky like huge black vultures. Sometimes they went down, and then abruptly flew up into the sky, not giving the person a moment of peace. Some escaped from the sea and rushed back, so that their attack could not be foreseen.
1461- A herd of garbage! Do you still dare to attack me on land? Yes, I will destroy you all! - Getting out of the icy water, Mo Fan was trembling all over.
1462The raging flames first appeared under his feet like an altar, and then seized the whole body. The more opponents appeared, the more confident and disobedient Mo Fan became.
1463Three kinds of spiritual fires blazed around Mo Fan. The concentration of the energy of fiery poetry became so high that it turned into something resembling a fiery sphere. All bezperye and mobuly, which were closer than 150 meters, immediately burned ...
1464But when Mo Fan awakened his fiery power with all his might, he suddenly felt very dizzy. His eyes darkened, and he almost fell to the ground.
1465Mo Fan stumbled a few steps forward and leaned on a protruding reef rock. Due to the sudden weakness, Mo Fane's fiery force was extinguished by half.
1466- What else is it ?? - Mo Fan has never met with the like.
1467Looking down, Mo Fan noticed that a deep wound on his leg had acquired a strange blue tint. He did not even notice how some kind of infection spread through his vessels.
1468- Bl *! I completely forgot that these creatures are also poisonous! - suddenly remembered Mo Fan.
1469When Zhao Man Yan was injured, he soon also became very weak, and after some time lost consciousness.
1470And on the body of Mo Fan, in addition to a hole in the leg, there were also many small cuts. Demonization is certainly strong, but even it is exposed to a high concentration of poison.
1471- Uaaaaaa ....
1472Noticing that Mo Fan was poisoned, the emperor gave a faint cry, letting the magician know that he was not worried about him. The fact that he gave him the opportunity not to end his life in shameful chains is already a great gift.
1473“A little poison won't stop me.” You just rest here. Since I said that I will save you, I will save you, ”Mo Fan said seriously.
1474The poison slowly spread through the vessels. Mo Fan no longer remembered how many deadly poisons had been in his body. The flame shone again. When the blue mobules prepared to attack, Mo Fan had already formed a burial for them with a heavenly flame!
1475* bam !!!
1476The fire descended from the heavens, covering the reef bank and turning it into a sea of fire. Even waves crashing into the rocks could not extinguish it.
1477The rain of fire still fell from the sky for some time, occupying a territory within a radius of three hundred meters. But Mo Fang was weak again and there was ringing in her ears. The magician immediately lost spatial orientation. He slowly knelt down, nearly dropping his face into the water.
1478Waves of fire blazed around everyone, and loud bird cries crashed into Mo Fan’s consciousness.
1479With such difficulty he escaped from the depths of the sea, but in the end he was struck with damn poison. Now I understand why the birds did not approach him. They were not afraid at all, but waited for the poison to spread in his body, and he would turn into paralyzed defenseless cattle.
1480Seeing Mo Fang’s condition, the smarter agate birds realized that the poison had finally worked. All of them possessed hunting habits and feathered cunning. As soon as the waves of fire began to weaken, all the creatures sitting on the stones, soaring in the sky, and jumping out of the water immediately began to approach Mo Fang with a black army.
1481The army of flying mobooles has turned into a fierce raging cloud. Overwhelmed by the thirst for profit, they completely lost the majestic appearance of the mobul, turning into greedy vile vampires. They were the first to rush into battle, but at the same time they were afraid of becoming cannon fodder ...
1482The emperor understood that their true purpose was himself. Having collected his last strength, he turned over and began to move forward.
1483Paralyzed Mo Fan almost could not move. Of course, he could apply a shade uptake and hide in a dense forest behind him, but he could not afford to leave like that. He participated in many difficult battles and never retreated. How can he submit to these creatures ??
1484- Tears of ice hetero - crystal line! - from a high cliff there was a loud, majestic voice, the next instant Mo Fan felt powerful magical breathing, from which the clouds changed their color and the sun grew dim!
1485Chapter 1840. Ice power of the highest level.
1486Mo Fan turned around trying to look at the man on the rock. But the whole view from the swampy shallow water to the high cliffs was blocked by bright snow whiteness. As if fluffy clouds descended from the sky and turned into an ice barrier!
1487The first rays of the dawn sun drove the darkness of the night, but the clouds of ice crystals did not change, but instead turned everything around into an ice kingdom, so that a magnificent ice hetero would descend here ...
1488The crowd of flying mobooles looked like a black sea tsunami, and the crystal ice clouds shone with pure sacred whiteness. Two majestic elements from different directions were heading towards Mo Fan, forming a clear black and white border!
1489Without thinking, Mo Fan grabbed the wounded emperor and, using the magic of the shadows, fled from the danger zone. Suddenly, the magician appeared and saved Mo Fang's life by giving him the opportunity to escape. Mo Fan hastily disappeared into a dense tropical forest.
1490* klac! Klac! Klac! Klac!
1491Flying mobules still made a gloomy, demanding knock. Only having come into contact with the ice crystal line, the first rows of the fearless bespery immediately turned into ice statues. Their frozen bodies fell onto the icy surface of shallow water and broke into smithereens!
1492Birds had a fierce temper. But as they flew into the ice zone, they seemed to fall into a detached and deadly white world. In this world, it was forbidden to make any noise or fly at will. As the icy sphere spread in all directions, even more volatile mobils calmed down and turned into ice statues ...
1493- Ice magic is the highest level! - looking back, Mo Fan saw how the ice wave continues to spread towards the sea, and many mobuls turned into ice fragments. The magician exulted.
1494His high-level fake magic is far from this power, especially in such combat conditions. Only one trick of true high-level magic has brought destructive power that is difficult to resist. The flying mobules were convinced that Mo Fan and the emperor were doomed, so they boldly rushed forward. The icy cloud appeared very opportunely and got enough of all the birds!
1495Even low level creatures can sense danger. When using higher level magic, the formation of a stellar galaxy is already accompanied by powerful magical breathing. Creatures at a distance can sense this and escape, some creatures nearby can also manage to dodge an attack ...
1496But this time it was completely different. All flying mobules were eager to grab at least one piece of their master's flesh. Kindred around so much that at all just is not enough. Urvet piece is only the one who breaks through first. That is how a black, bubbling cloud appeared that Mo Fan saw. When the ice cloud descended from above, they wanted to turn back, but it was too late. Behind the crowd still pushing kin!
1497On the border between the sea and shallow water, the flying mobules abruptly turned back, but crashed into the birds behind, who did not yet understand what was the matter. Many mobules died from the sharp wings of their own brethren. In the process of falling, their bodies hardened and fell to the ground with a ring.
1498An ice crystal line plunged the entire eastern side of the island into a frosty winter and turned a large piece of the sea into ice until a dead silence.
1499This picture deeply shook Mo Fan.
1500At the top of the cliff stood a man, still shrouded in icy mist. The crystal image of the ice hetero gradually dispelled. Mo Fan wandered through the frozen forest to the top, dragging the emperor with him.
1501“If you came a little later, you would have to pick out my remains from the excrements of these beasts,” Mo Fan breathed heavily.
1502“Something happened,” Mu Bai looked at the wounded emperor with doubt.
1503“It seems I have found the sea totem that Zhao Man Yan needed.” But now the mobules have rebelled and have gone mad. They poisoned me, so I did not hold out. Your ice magic is so cool, it saved my life! Said Mo Fan.
1504- Is this the same poison that Zhao Man Yan had? - asked Mu Bai.
1505Mu Bai was well aware of Mo Fang's abilities. Even such a number of opponents could not bring it to such a miserable state. Apparently under the water, his forces became much weaker, and he got poisoned.
1506- Yes, do you still have an antidote caterpillar? - Mo Fan felt he was getting worse.
1507- Drink this ... your poisoning is much more serious than that of Zhao Man Yan. You are still conscious only because your body is much more durable than that of an ordinary person, ”said Mu Bai, after examining Mo Fanya.
1508- You have an antidote, why did you not get it before? - hatched Mo Fan.
1509Mo Fan is already morally prepared for the way the caterpillar squeals into his wound and will suck out the poison, and then come out of its anus. But Mu Bai had a simpler and more civilized way.
1510“Didn't anything extraordinary happen then?” “I saved a whole bottle of antidote,” Mu Bai calmly replied. He was not tortured at all by the feeling of guilt for the suffering of Zhao Man Yang in the toilet.
1511“…….” Mo Fan remained silent.
1512* * *
1513The army of flying mobuls no longer pursued them. The ice magic of Mu Bai caused them great damage; now they have turned into a flock of frightened birds. Taking advantage of the moment, Mu Bai and Mo Fan took the emperor with them and took refuge in the middle of a mountain range.
1514Mu Bai found a good place to hide. He wanted to examine the wounds of Mo Fan, but he made him freeze the emperor's belly first.
1515Mu Bai realized that he was in mortal danger, so he applied freezing.
1516The emperor was still conscious. Through a transparent layer of ice, he looked at Mo Fan.
1517“Stay bye here, I'll take the rest,” Mo Fan told him.
1518- It's good that he is a commander. Otherwise, he would not live to see this minute, ”said Mu Bai.
1519His belly is ripped open, and all internal organs are damaged. The fact that he is still alive is already a miracle.
1520Chapter 1841. Dirty work.
1521- What about the rest? - asked Mo Fan.
1522“Something happened,” Mu Bai finally returned to what he wanted to say.
1523“Does it concern old Chen Shou?”
1524- Just not. The Chief Justice Nanxi Zhu Qi arrived on the island with his people. He took control of Zhao and the others, Tang Yue is also in his hands, ”said Mu Bai.
1525- Take control? In his hands? Are you sure that these are people from the court, and not any organization like the black church? Asked Mo Fan in confusion.
1526- They are not only freely reached the island. They even knew about the secret passage to the isolated building and the breeding base that Chen Shou showed us. What do you think, who ten years ago made experiments on breeding here?
1527- Zhu Qi is one of them ?? - Mo Fan was amazed.
1528- Apparently yes. Otherwise, why did he immediately rush in to grab us. At first I thought that he wanted to drive us off the island so that we would not do anything. Thank God, I caught it in time and ran away. I decided to find you first, and then save them together. But with your condition, it seems we will not save anyone, ”said Mu Bai.
1529- Chief Justice Zhu Qi can go for anything. Does he really dare to eliminate witnesses here? After all, Tang Yue is a deputy judge, will he really raise a hand against her! exclaimed Mo Fan.
1530Of course, Zhu Qi has a lot of power, and they have nowhere to wait for help. Will he dare to cross the line?
1531- It seems to me that initially he planned to take us under control, and then transfer to the lower instance. But after the unforeseen death of his son Zhu Ming, he lost control. I'm afraid he will kill everyone, ”said Mu Bai.
1532If he had transferred the case, it would be beyond the authority of their court. But now he could still control the situation. Of course, then the government will send people here to investigate, but they will not go to Zhu Qi.
1533The chief judge wanted to draw time until the higher layers of the holy court put into effect the plan to destroy the island. Then the whole past will sink forever ...
1534He was already close to the goal, but then Mo Fan and Tang Yue appeared and went to the island. The island still has entire breeding bases. If they had walked here a bit, they would have immediately understood who was behind the organization of this base. Zhu Qi could not let them take this information with him.
1535- How did Zhu Ming die? - asked Mo Fan.
1536- He was hit by a chain. I certainly sympathize with him. But how could a high level mage die like that? - said Mu Bai.
1537- Hmm ...
1538So the death of Zhu Ming is inextricably linked with Mo Fang. In any case, they came here because of their souls. Mo Fan will not feel remorse because of someone's accidental death.
1539But Zhu Qi will surely put all the blame on him.
1540“The poison in your body will soon dissipate.” Now they have moved to an isolated building. We need to think of a way to save everyone, ”said Mu Bai.
1541- What are the abilities of this Zhu Qi? - asked Mo Fan.
1542- He is very strong. “Tang Yue can't cope with him,” Mu Bai replied.
1543Even if teacher Tang Yue did not cope with him, then even by combining his forces Mo Fan with Mu Bai would hardly overpower him.
1544- It was already dawn. Besparye birds probably flooded the whole district. They will have to wait for the next night and leave the island in our own way, Mo Fang reasoned.
1545“Yes, Zhu Qi is also an ice mage,” Mu Bai said.
1546“Then we still have time.”
1547- The effect of the poison will dissipate after about a couple of hours. But are you sure that your wounds will not prevent the cause? - worried asked Mu Bai.
1548There were many wounds on Mo Fan’s body. Even small blood losses can lead to a decrease in combat effectiveness.
1549- I quickly recover. I hope Zhu Qi will not go crazy ... - now he needs rest and calm, and then he will be able to take on Zhu Qi.
1550“He will not risk until he grabs the two of us,” said Mu Bai.
1551Zhu Qi does not dare to touch Tang Yue, and even more so the other lawsuits.
1552Therefore, if Zhu Qi grabs Mo Fan with Mu Bai, he will immediately eliminate all the witnesses and no one will know about what happened. But if he fails to catch, he will keep Tang Yue and the rest in captivity until his plan comes true. Then no one can prove his involvement in this island.
1553“We need to divert Zhu Qi from there, and then destroy the isolated base so that the trials will be defenseless against the attacks of the mobiles.” And amidst this confusion to save ours, ”said Mo Fan.
1554- Mo Fan, there are only two of us, how can we do so many things? Who will distract Zhu Qi, and who will destroy the base? And who will save people? Their spiritual powers are sealed. If we destroy the base, the trials will be in danger, but ours too! - Mu Pai replied irritably. And he was still waiting for a normal plan from him, what kind of irresponsibility.
1555“Who said there are only two of us?” Mo Fan raised his eyebrows.
1556After these words, a slim female silhouette appeared at the cave entrance.
1557- Alpas? - surprised Mu Bai.
1558- To what has come, full of confusion! - immediately began complaining to Alpas.
1559- Something I did not see how you defended them during the arrest! - Mo Fan began to get angry.
1560- I do not know how to fight. Yes, and if I had jumped out, I would have suffered the same fate.
1561- Yes, yes, you always have a lot of excuses. Mu Bai will distract Zhu Qi, I will destroy the base. And you, Alpasa, will protect them and take off the seals from them, - Mo Fan began to distribute instructions.
1562Alpasa and Mu Bai together shook their heads.
1563“I’ll break the insulating network and at the same time attract the angry mobiles,” Alpasa said.
1564“And I will protect the people,” added Mu Bai.
1565- ……
1566Mo Fan has long noticed that it is him who does all the dirty work !! And nothing that he is still injured and poisoned ??
1567Chapter 1842. Young and Daring Magicians
1568The diamond-shaped building was already close, flying mobules circled above it like locusts. Fearless bespery also flew over the marine territory around the island. People invaded their lands, so the birds flew from the sea to the island. Now the airspace was packed with mobuls so that it was hard to breathe.
1569Zhu Qi knew this island like the back of his hand. He deliberately hid in an isolated building so that the birds could not reach them.
1570- Senior judge, there is a very simple way. We need to intimidate them, maybe even hurt them. You can cut off their feet or hands, let them taste the bitterness of life. It seems to me that soon the remaining two guys will come here, something needs to be done, ”Lee Dong said quietly.
1571“Yes, please, kill us right now.” But I'm afraid that this will affect your future career, ”Tang Yue said coldly, she was not at all afraid of Zhu Qi.
1572- Kill you? I am not a dangerous criminal to do that. I just do what is beneficial to all of us. Do not forget that in this case I suffered the most. Who will replace my son now? Tang Yue, I'm not going to waste time talking to you. Let two of your friends come here, and I can swear that nothing will happen to you. But if you bring this case to the public, then there will be no mercy to you! Said Zhu Qi.
1573“Teacher Tang Yue, I think Zhu Qi’s words have a meaning.” I think we can peacefully resolve this situation without causing great damage to anyone. What is the point to cut our limbs? After all, we are all cultured people, why use such barbaric methods? Let's sit down and discuss everything calmly, ”Zhao Man Yan said immediately.
1574What are they carrying? Why cut their hands and feet? We can say that Tang Yue has his own man among the lawyers, no one has the courage to touch her. As for Lin Ling and Jiang Shaoxuy, no one will touch them either, they are very nice girls. Only he, Zhao Man Yan remains. Therefore, it is necessary to solve this matter in other ways.
1575In addition, as soon as Manh Yanu is cut off his limbs, so Mo Fan and Mu Bai will reject all attempts to come to their aid. The magician knew these two bastards perfectly!
1576- The senior judge, the case should not reach this. It was only he himself who was responsible for the death of Zhu Ming, he was not a professional in his field. No need to inflate this situation to such proportions. Have we not been told to solve everything peacefully? Said the gray-haired man standing next to Zhu Qi.
1577A graying man was only 30 years old, he always tried to resist Zhu Qi.
1578Nobody will touch Tang Yue, because Senior Judge Lin-Yin will find out what happened to a woman in the Nansi Mountains. And if Tang Zhong finds out about this, he will turn everything upside down, punish everyone in the Nansi court. In addition, no one guarantees that everyone who knows about this case will keep his mouth shut. Some subordinates immediately surrender their superiors to take their place.
1579- So, will we waste time here ?! - Zhu Qi was not emotionally calm. Due to the tragic death of his son, he could not reasonably resolve this situation.
1580Of course, his son was a fool. But his accidental death brought Zhu Qi out of her mind.
1581- Yes, we have to wait until Mr. Nan finishes there with his affairs, we will discuss everything properly. Even if we need a few days! - said Wu Jiao. 
1582- For the sake of this business, I sacrificed my son's life. I hope Mr. Nan will try and I will get a promotion! Said Zhu Qi coldly.
1583- Calm down, you know Mr. Nan for so many years, of course, he will leave the best place for you. As for the death of Zhu Ming, this is a punishment for what you have been doing for a long time ... ”said Wu Jiao.
1584Jiao did not finish speaking when he saw the expression on Zhu Qi’s face, he immediately added: “The senior judge, outside there is a man named Mo Fan. He says that you will be left without posterity if you do not let his friends go. ”
1585Hearing these words, Zhu Qi got angry for a joke. All his bitterness and anger poured out. Who cares what is true and what is false? What is the difference, what sop will throw him Mr. Nan. Now, there was only a terrible picture of the death of his son in front of Zhu Qi's eyes! 
1586If they had not come to this island, then nothing would have happened to his boy.
1587At first, Jiao wanted to say some words of consolation, but after seeing the twitching face of Zhu Qi, he understood that there was no point in saying something.
1588Nearby stood Zhao Man Yan, who also looked scared.
1589Why did Mo Fan add fuel to the fire? After all, before that, everything could have been resolved peacefully. You just had to obey this lawsuit and close your eyes to their actions. And in this situation, Mo Fan still threatens to leave a person without offspring. But first they will leave Zhao Man Yang without limbs!
1590- Guard them! - Senior Judge Zhu Qi did not quite lose his head, he was well aware that there are two more magicians outside. He said these words, pretending to be leaving the building.
1591- Senior judge, calm down. We came here only in order to help Mr. Nan to advance in the elections. We stayed here for several days, we can stay a little longer. We don’t need to create problems, it’s better we don’t allow these people to leave the island for at least the next five days, ”Wu Jiao said hastily.
1592- Leave me alone! You do not understand my feelings, because your son did not die! First, I will make this boy kneel in front of me and ask for mercy! - shouted Zhu Qi, leaving.
1593- Comrades magicians, persuade your friends so that they are not too angry. We will not do you any harm. You will have to stay here for a few days in order not to do anything else. But I guarantee you that after the election, Mr. Nan will deal with this island. Jiao wanted to swear, but he restrained himself. Why exactly they faced such young and impudent mages?
1594- PF, Mr. Nan. Of course he is. Twenty years ago, in order to achieve fame and high status, he left this island without attention. And after twenty years he decided to become a deputy, who can guarantee that he will not become even worse and will not bring even more troubles? - coldly told Tang Yue, she was not going to retreat!
1595Chapter 1843. Mo Fan will burn your little family!
1596- Teacher Tang Yue means that this person cannot be a deputy. And we must pretend that nothing is happening, that we know nothing? Doesn't this bring great danger to other cities and districts? Said Jiang Shaoxu.
1597- Luo Mian at one time made a mistake after a mistake. People in Hangzhou have suffered grief. Do not think that we can close our eyes to what is happening. You can easily kill us, close this island from the public. And then kill Mu Baia and Mo Fan one by one, everything is very simple. No one will know about this dirty business and will not be able to prevent the elections! Said Tang Yue angrily.
1598- Oh, teacher Tang Yue, do not be so. This situation can be resolved differently. In our squad there is a little Ling Ling, how can you kill her? Let's hold on to Lin, please, ”Zhao Man Yan said hastily.
1599- Right, old man Zhao! It won't get to the killings here ... Let's better relax everything, calmly talk, ”said Wu Jiao.
1600- By the way, have you heard any strange sounds on the street? - suddenly said Chen Sho.
1601“It’s probably just the screams of birds,” Wu said.
1602- Most likely, these sounds are heard from the inside, can not we reach the echo from the outside? Said one of the lawyers.
1603After these words, everyone immediately subsided and began to look around.
1604This isolated building looked like a stadium. Where the light was not turned on, it was dark-dark. Eight underground passages led to the building, some of which connected this building to the breeding base, some led to the animal feeding area. These passages stretched far enough, but were blocked by special nets so that birds could not fly into them.
1605*Creak
1606There was a rattle from pass 3 and 7. Chen Shou was not familiar with the local equipment. He immediately went and turned on the electric switch, a light came on in the aisles.
1607The light bulbs gradually began to light up, suddenly something flooded out of the aisle - flocks of flying mobul flew into an isolated building, staring with their eyes at people.
1608- How could they get here ?! - scared said Chen Sho.
1609After Chen Shou discovered Ji Qi and the others on the island, he helped them check the security of the isolated building. He ensured that the mobules could not penetrate the grid, so Chen Shou checked the generator so that there was light in the building. Everything was here except wai-fay, so people could spend even five days here without going outside!
1610- Chen Sho, you as was a nonentity, so they stayed! Why did not check the passages? It is necessary to lock them soon, so that even more creatures will not fly inside! - angrily cursed Wu Jiao.
1611“Can I handle everything alone?” Said Chen Sho.
1612“You three, go with him,” Jiao sent three trial officers to check all the exits in the building.
1613The rest of the lawsuits have already used magic to destroy the mobul who have flown from the passage. This building was very large, but this did not stop the fight. Wu Jiao warned the legal officers not to use destructive magic, otherwise the building would not survive.
1614The isolated building was very strong, it was very difficult to destroy, but you still need to be careful!
1615- Comrades, let's quickly close the aisles together so that the disgusting birds do not fly here! May this be the beginning of our peaceful coexistence, ”said Zhao Man Yan.
1616Wu Jiao looked at Zhao Man Yang and contemptuously said, “Do you keep me for an idiot?”
1617“Watch them properly, don't let them do anything,” Wu Jiao ordered Li Dong.
1618- Of course, I will look after them. But there are too many of them, and if I accidentally kill someone, I’m not guilty, ”Li Dun glanced at Lin Ling.
1619“Lee Dun, if you do that, you may not even hide at home.” Mo Fan will find you and burn your little family alive! Said Tang Yue coldly.
1620Li Dun did not answer.
1621This is the ugly name "Mo Fan", Li Dong has already heard. He was afraid in his heart that even the influential Mu clan would not save him from this guy.
1622- Why do you need Mo Fan? If your grandfather, a representative of the Holy Court, finds out what you have done, he will throw you and your entire family into the sea, ”Jiang Shaoxu added.
1623Hearing these words, Li Dong went cold.
1624This case really should not reach the public, otherwise the consequences will be terrible. Therefore, Jiao Wu tried to persuade Zhu Qi so that he did not do anything stupid because of his complex emotional state.
1625“Lee Dun, I think someone ran in here.” Most likely it was an ice mage! - one of the lawsuits rushed to Li Dong.
1626- PF, this is clearly Mu Bai! Here is a booty! - Lee Dun laughed.
1627With Mo Fan, Zhu Qi had to figure it out, and Mu Bai lay on them.
1628- What do you think? - Lee Dun winked at Wu Jiao.
1629“We need to grab them at any cost, if we take the initiative, everything will be resolved well,” Jiao didn’t have been stupid. He knew that it was necessary for all the witnesses to be in their hands, and there they would decide what to do with them.
1630Lee Dong nodded his head, he did not like to be away from events. In fact, it was better not to touch all these witnesses, but you cannot do otherwise. If the wizards manage to escape from here, the lawsuits will not escape trouble ...
1631Chapter 1844. Whip Sinister.
1632After the powerful celestial streams, the whole mountain range, rainforest and dense thickets looked quite battered. Mo Fan, like the monkey king, stood proudly on a stone ledge, awaiting the arrival of Judge Zhu Qi.
1633Mo Fan’s self-confident look made the judge even more angry.
1634“You probably know how my son died!” Growled Zhu Qi.
1635Despite the entreaties, the judge could not forget the recent death. He spent so much energy to raise his son, Zhu Ming. And suddenly he was gone. Feelings of injustice and resentment overwhelmed him and could not find a way out!
1636Mo Fan did not answer, but the judge continued in an icy tone:
1637- If you didn’t have problems for us, nothing would have happened! If you have even a drop of conscience and regret, then you yourself seal your spiritual strength and bow before my dead son. Then calmly wait here for five days, and I will not give you trouble.
1638Hearing the judge’s words, Mo Fan opened his mouth in surprise.
1639He considers himself a rather unceremonious person, but Zhu Qi outdid him.
1640Does he still have to bow before Zhu Ming ??
1641- You can not go for a lot, do not blame the gravity. These words are just for you. You knew perfectly well that your son is a wimp. He grew up like a weak flower in a greenhouse. So why the hell did you drag him with you to such a dangerous place, engage in vile affairs! You didn't teach him anything, and then you blame other people for his death. You are incredible! Said Mo Fan.
1642An open circuit is accompanied by a surge of force. But she is not so powerful as to kill a high level mage. Even a medium level mage with a good reaction would have managed to cover vital places and could survive. And if you can die from any blow of the wind, then you should not call yourself a magician or a lawyer.
1643Anyone who wants to become a member of the court must have experience in dangerous situations or even in mortal danger. But what experience did Zhu Ming have?
1644Was it not thanks to his father that he was able to go to court? This guy just had fun and did not work at all.
1645There are not many ships in the whole country, and their places are limited. According to the logic of things, they should select the most capable graduates from all over the country or distinguished hunters. In courts, wizards must work with good abilities that can take action in critical situations. And this Zhu Ming died from a bounced fragment of a torn chain. If Mo Fan died by such a death, he would disgrace his entire clan.
1646Does Zhu Qi still have the audacity to call him to account? So he bowed before Zhu Ming ??
1647It's not even that Mo Fan has a hot-tempered and arrogant character. Even a more calm and wise magician would not take the blame for an accidental accident!
1648- Who else do you understand why you came to the island? This island has revenged you for your deed. If you have at least a drop of conscience, let my friends go, and go with yourselves to the highest court and give peace to the settlement of Vanguy. If you do this, I will come to your son's funeral, I will burn incense for him and give all the honors, as it should be ...
1649The older, the more sensible and calmer you become. If earlier someone had dared to take capturing his beloved teacher Tang Yue and baby Lin Ling, he would not have left a living place on this man! No wonder he was nicknamed the evil devil!
1650- Oh, I heard a long time ago that you are Mo Fan, from that sort of people who are self-willed, hiding behind their reputation. And why did I hope that you yourself would kneel before my son? First, I will break your legs, then you will surely carry a guard at his coffin! - in the eyes of Zhu Qi, an evil light already sparkled. He will always find the one who will be responsible, if not the chains, then Mo Fan!
1651“I will take care of your shame to reach your dead ancestors!” - began to curse Mo Fan. With such people it makes no sense to discuss something. And from swearing, even in my heart it will be easier.
1652Hearing this, Zhu Qi, of course, almost exploded in anger. Now, Mo Fan cannot get rid of his broken legs.
1653- Remember these words when you kneel and beg for mercy! - A thick layer of ice began to build up around the judge.
1654Lightning-fast star systems turned into a star cloud surrounded by pulsating light. With each pulsation, another stellar cloud appeared, causing the deadly ice to spread around the area.
1655Seeing that at the slightest movement, Zhu Qi applied the highest level magic, Mo Fan recalled with fear the strength of Mu Bai's ice element. The earth under his feet began to move, and he immediately set off for a drain, using earthen waves!
1656Suddenly there was a strange sound nearby, like the laughter of an evil child. At first, Mo Fan thought that Zhu Qi had summoned some terrible creature to take him by surprise. He was so frightened that he almost applied instantaneous movement, but then he noticed that a translucent black mist emanated from his own body. This haze rushed in the direction of the enemy, as if attacked by an incorporeal black spirit.
1657Zhu Qi did not notice the strange phenomenon. His ice magic was faster than that of Mu Bai, but the black haze was ahead of him. Echoes of evil laughter still dispersed around.
1658Suddenly among the haze appeared the outlines of a strange creature with a long horn on its head. His body was small, like a child of seven or eight years old, but in his hands he held a huge whip covered with cursed patterns!
1659* bam!
1660The little monster laughed and whipped the mage's back with a whip. Usually such huge whips are used to chase monsters. But with this blow, he closed the entire back of the magician!
1661Zhu Qi did not feel the danger approaching. Upon impact, his majestic star galaxy collapsed, and he fell forward, picking up a mouthful of dirt and grass!
1662Chapter 1845. Ice hammer meteor.
1663Mo Fan watched in shock.
1664The whip sinister ???
1665For a moment, Mo Fan thought that all the tales of Ping Zhoulong about the special ability of dark matter when combining curses and shadows are just empty chatter. He said that Mo Fan could at any moment release the evil spirit of a child with a whip, and he would firmly bind the enemy like a ghost of a curse. He said that he would appear at the most inconvenient moment for the enemy and beat him with a damn whip!
1666Mo Fan has been on the island of Xu for so long, and has already encountered a huge amount of mobul. But he did not see the appearance of the whip sinister. He wanted to kill several thousand birds, but he never appeared! What is the general probability of this trick ??
1667While at sea, Mo Fan called the spirits of the night fury. These dark spirits, who beheaded the mobul, were an updated version of the rebellious shadow. Mo Fan could invoke them only by spreading black matter in the district and spending his essences. But it wasn’t the real whims of the wicked. Ping Zhougong told him that the whipping wicked thing is very strong!
1668Prior to this, Mo Fan spread dark matter for a long time, but he never saw his appearance. But in the end he appeared, even in the absence of dark breathing! In addition, everything happened exactly as Ping Zhoulong said!
1669When Mo Fan saw the blow of a huge whip, it even hurt. Use whip for monsters on man! This is madness!
1670Zhu Qi climbed out of the dirt, scraps of plants stuck in his nose. His stern, heartless appearance in an instant became a pitiful ridicule.
1671Feeling his back, he realized that his skin had begun to rot. The skin was dried, and even the muscles began to decompose. As if he was really whipped, but not once, but a thousand times ...
1672The judge with an angry roar began to look around, trying to see who attacked him.
1673But the whip sinister was very much like a ghost. As soon as he finished his trick and was pleased with her, he immediately disappeared with an evil laugh.
1674- You ... what is this magic ?? Shouted Zhu Qi angrily.
1675It is impossible to defend yourself from the magic of the curse with magic or magical artifacts. Its strength is very similar to the process of digging a trap. Suppose you want to bring the curse into action immediately, so this trap can only damage the skin and muscles of the enemy, but will not break his bones. But if you wait a little longer, dig a little deeper, and bring your victim here, the damned person will suffer more serious damage, or even die.
1676Knut Sinister is a vivid example of an instant curse. He will not be able to kill the mage of the highest level, only if you do not call him again and again. Zhu Qi did not have time to do anything, and the whip struck his back with all his might. But this is very little to take the life of the judge.
1677Of course, Mo Fan was not going to answer. In fact, he himself was in shock. He first saw the whip sinister!
1678When they talk about little spirits, they represent cute angels. But when the whip sinister appeared, and destroyed the magic of the highest level, he greatly helped Mo Fan.
1679Without further ado, Mo Fan pointed to the sky, in which numerous flashes of lightning immediately appeared.
1680Zhu Qi fled. At first, he summoned defensive hauberk, thinking that she would easily resist Mo Phan’s not the highest level magic. He did not know that the sphere of the tyrant strengthened it many times. The lightning claw of the lightning split the mage's defenses with the very first blow, forcing him to retreat back into the forest. Zhu Qi fussily unfolded the light shield to resist lightning strikes.
1681Mo Fan used magic very quickly, because he did not need to build complex star galaxies. The ashen claw of lightning had just ended, as feather swords of three soul lights fell from the sky. The forest where Zhu Qi hid was immediately turned into a blazing fire of sea. Even from afar one could see the silhouettes of feather fire swords.
1682- Your mother! Now this jerk will easily grab me! - Zhu Qi jumped out of the forest. His protective coat was completely destroyed.
1683Zhu Qi heard a lot about Mo Fang's reputation, but in his opinion he was an ordinary youngster and could not compare with the main judge. But he managed to inflict enormous damage on him after just a few attacks, which greatly humiliated him.
1684- Still, you have a little bit of silenok! - Zhu Qi has applied the magic of light. Mo Fan just wanted to summon a fiery dragon from the fiery sea, but then a golden barrier appeared before his attack.
1685The fire dragon had such destructive power that it could easily destroy a whole mountain. But when confronted with a light shield, he disappeared, as if he had never been ...
1686Seeing that one of the strongest methods of fire magic did not even hurt the enemy, Mo Fan involuntarily knitted his eyebrows.
1687- Ice hammer meteor!
1688The Chief Justice raised his hands to the sky and an ice chain appeared in his hands. The magician grasped her tightly and began to unwind. A giant ice hammer appeared at the other end of the chain!
1689Zhu Qi continued to whip up the chain. By itself, he was a rather large build, and now he looked like a snow giant at all!
1690The ice hammer was getting bigger. At first it was about 50 meters in length, but after a while its size reached two hundred meters!
1691Zhu Qi spun the hammer, slowly approaching the enemy.
1692A rising ice whirl gradually covered Mo Fan.
1693At first, it seemed to Mo Fang that this method of ice magic was rather awkward. But soon the radius of the ice whirl reached 400 meters. The ice hammer circled in the sky like a huge rock. If such a hit, then you will not rise.
1694Chapter 1846: Top-level Magic Mo Fan
1695Mo Fan backed away, the action of the icy hammer was only gaining momentum - everything around, and the mountains and the plants, came under the power of this magic. The young mage had never before encountered such ice magic, and while he was just beginning to move backwards, this hammer was already in close proximity with him!
1696Using an earthen wave, the magician also released an instant movement in order to move away from the enemy's spell as far as possible, but the ice hammer rushed after him!
1697An icy meteor hammer struck with tremendous force, accompanied by a frost whirlwind ... Mo Fang could not hide.
1698Instant movement has already been used, he did not have time to use the shadow, and the effect of earthen waves was too slow - he could only watch the magic of the enemy approaching him !!!
1699There was a loud sound, with which the hammer sank into the ground, covering everything for three kilometers around a layer of ice.
1700Mo Fan, with a force thrown aside, as a result, another wound appeared on his body.
1701The magician clambered on a white surface, in his heart was not sweet. He reluctantly admitted that the power of Zhu Qi turned out to be simply breathtaking, and if he really is going to confront him, then maybe Mo Fang has a good ass.
1702Fighting a venerable mage of the highest level is tantamount to suicide ....
1703“If you now pray for mercy, then I can still change my mind,” Zhu Qi looked at Mo Fang, the magic still glowed brightly in his hand.
1704An icy meteor hammer is hardly his strongest spell, but the next one will definitely destroy a young guy!
1705Zhu Qi formed the star galaxy extremely quickly, it was the magic of the element of light.
1706His body immediately covered the golden glow, which is why Mo Fan learned immediately the type of magic.
1707Judging by the power of magic produced by the lawyer, he clearly did not intend to give Mo Fang any chance of survival!
1708There was a strange mocking sound, Mo Fan was inwardly rejoicing, because the whip sinister already appeared behind Zhu Qi!
1709* Hollow
1710A clear sound echoed around, and although it was only a single whip strike, all the light protection on Zhu Qi’s body scattered - he leaned forward a bit and one could see a dark red mark of blood on his back.
1711The whip sinister again made a strange sound.
1712Zhu Qi's body shook - he tried to release a few ice shells to kill this strange ephemeral creature ...
1713- What the hell is this ?!
1714The magician barely caught his breath, his face reddened with anger.
1715Zhu Qi was shocked by the fact that some creature managed to hit him - the highest level mage! His first thought was that it must be Mo Fang’s call-up beast.
1716He peered into the space more and more, but could not see anything!
1717- I must admit, it worked just fine! - Mo Fan thought to himself, rejoicing in his latest purchase.
1718- Do not think that only you can release the highest level magic! - shouted angrily Mo Fan.
1719- Cara lightning!
1720The young magician began to compose star clouds, forming a galaxy from them - already at this stage just an animal power emanated from its magical glow!
1721The star galaxy, flashing, surrounded the magician with his power, which he then sent directly to Zhu Qi, who was a hundred meters away!
1722The next moment the discharges took on an ashen color, and the whole sky was lit up with electric current!
1723- A broken ban! Growled Mo Fan, and lightning struck Zhu Qi!
1724All the space around was covered with sparkling discharges - there were so many of them that it was impossible to hide from them!
1725The eyes of the lawsuit were full of surprise, because from the very beginning he didn’t even think that Mo Fan could turn out to be a higher-level magician, and Zhu Qi himself was now blocked in electrical space! The magic of the highest level causes such damage that even he, the magician of the highest level, could lose his life at any moment!
1726As a result, there was no benefit from his light protection - Zhu Qi shouted that there was urine, but merciless lightning continued to pierce his body!
1727Any use of a magical artifact in this situation could only increase his suffering!
1728Chapter 1847. Save Sesina
1729Mo Fan remembered when he first saw the magic of the highest level - it was in Hangzhou on Xihu Lake, then Zhu Meng actually closed the space above the lake with his lightning bolts in order to block inside the totem snake ...
1730Today, Mo Fan himself was able to release this powerful spell ... looking at the sufferings of Zhu Qi, the guy began to overcome a sense of complacency and inner glee.
1731This is the highest level lightning magic! That's it!
1732The electric discharges continued to torment the legal officer, his body was already completely weakened and turned black - he himself lay on the ground.
1733“You ... you ...” Zhu Qi tried to say. He was sure that his highest-level magic would put an end to this confrontation, only as a result he himself was taken hostage by the magic of this level.
1734Zhu Qi was unsweetened ... oh ... if he knew ....
1735“You must be wondering what power I used to prevent you from creating a star galaxy?” - Mo Fan came closer. He looked at the exhausted appearance of the enemy.
1736Zhu Qi looked up; his eyes were filled with anger too.
1737*Hit
1738Without waiting for the answer of Mo Fan, the whip wickedness appeared again - he dealt a heavy blow to the wound that had already been on the body of the lawyer ... lightning, too, still continued to torment him.
1739- Relax! Apparently, you really liked my whipping sly, so I'll give you in his hands, ”said Mo Fan.
1740Having dealt with the chief judge, it was already clear that his other henchmen did not pose a particular threat. Mo Fan brought their leader with him.
1741- Mo Fan, what have you got there? - Zhao Man Yan was surprised at the sight of a friend.
1742“If you can’t say anything normal, then shut up,” Mo Fan cursed.
1743Tang Yue, seeing him, was delighted.
1744Mu Bai and Mo Fan are her students - she taught them when they did not even possess the elementary level of magic, and now Mo Fan is already releasing the highest level magic!
1745“I thought you would just distract him,” Mu Bai looked at the exhausted Zhu Qi.
1746“At first, I also thought just to distract him, but he himself began to play differently,” Mo Fan smiled.
1747Truth be told, without the help of a whip sinister, he would have failed.
1748Zhu Qi is a top-level, venerable magician with a lot of experience. Mo Fan just made a breakthrough, and he was incredibly pleased at least that he managed to form a star galaxy.
1749It does not matter whether he was lucky or not, but he was able to kick ass the highest level mage!
1750Now, if he can control the appearance of this whip sinister, then no higher level magician will ever be his rival!
1751“Ah, yes, old Zhao, what you were looking for is under water,” said Mo Fan.
1752- sure? - the guy's eyes sparkled with hope.
1753“Well ... of course, they did their own ... I don’t even know if it will help you,” answered Mo Fan.
1754On the seabed was a huge skeleton - even Mo Fang's heart trembled with its dimensions, a true sacred totem!
1755Mo Fan was able to recognize it even without a totem seal. What to say - Mo Fan doesn’t really like water, so Zhao Manh Yanu couldn’t get it and bring it directly, but he can handle it himself.
1756“We have to wait until it gets dark again — then Mu Bai will be able to cool the sea again, and we can leave the island in this way,” Tang Yue said.
1757“You won’t be able to wait until dusk,” Mo Fan responded.
1758The freezing of Mu Bai, imposed on the wound of Emperor Sesin, was short-term, and this greatly worried Mo Fang.
1759“We’ll have to wait for the night, otherwise, all bespers in the sea will pounce on us,” said Jiang Shaoxu.
1760“Even so, we are able to cope with them,” said Mo Fan.
1761- Mo Fan, are you really tired of living? Do you have any idea how many of these creatures are in the sea? - wedged Zhao Man Yan.
1762“We don’t have time, I’m obliged to save this bird,” Mo Fan was determined.
1763The life of the emperor Cecina hung in the balance - every minute brought him one step closer to death.
1764- Damn, why not just follow the plan? Why do you have everything through w * poo? If you are now pushing into the sea, it will be a bloody road, Zhao Man Yan added.
1765“I can move myself now, and you wait for the night,” Mo Fan replied.
1766- Enough to show off, just do as they say.
1767“So you need a totem or not?”
1768Chapter 1848: The tip of the iceberg
1769Flying mobules no longer attacked as before, it is also good that there were other magistrates among the magicians who, for their own safety, tirelessly released magic.
1770He used his destructive magic and Mo Fan - the souls of flying mobul every now and then replenished his dark talisman.
1771The closer to the coast, the less volatile mobules attacked.
1772Having jumped onto the land of the mainland, Mo Fan was full of fighting power - in a matter of moments he incinerated those who were behind.
1773“I think I know why there are so many volatile mobul,” said Lin Ling.
1774“There is nothing stopping the island, full of provisions, and these creatures have no natural enemies there - give me a pretty girl, and we will also breed with hoo-hoo,” said Zhao Man Yan.
1775“First I have to save Cecina, you can talk about this later,” said Mo Fan.
1776- You do not have a contract with him, and this emperor Cecine spent in complete feral for many years - are you sure you can find people who will take up his treatment? - said Jiang Shaoxuy.
1777“You had better take him to Fan Xue and turn to Yu Shishi, I saw her moths treating the local draft animals,” Mu Bai said.
1778- So her moths still heal? And why I do not know about it? - responded Mo Fan.
1779“This is probably all moon moth,” suggested Lin Ling.
1780- Oh yes! Shouted Mo Fan.
1781To the west of Fan Xue is the Forbidden Mountain, where the moths of Yu Shishi live. The mountain is located at some distance from the city, so there is practically no people there in usual time - but the moon moth perfectly chose the place, becoming the real spirit of this mountain. If Fang knew about this place before, he would immediately adapt it to his magic training ground.
1782“Deputy Tan, if everything is so serious, then my draft beast can quickly mock Mo Fang,” Li Dong smiled.
1783- Oh, you are such a thing! Shouted Mo Fan.
1784- Hmm ... it's just a job, nothing more. I myself didn’t know beforehand how terrible Zhu Qi was, Li Dong tried to justify himself.
1785“Okay, so be it,” Tang Yue nodded her head.
1786Tang Yue, Lin Ling, Mu Bai and Jiang Shaoxu decided not to stay in the Wangui settlement.
1787Mu Bai, knowing that Zhao Man Yan still has to deal with the totem, said: "Or I can stay and help you get there at night."
1788- Then only the two of us, agree?
1789- Well, we will not fight them. I will hibernate those creatures, and in the meantime you will be able to deal with your totem seal, ”said Mu Bai.
1790- It is logical ... listen, Mu Bai, if I knew that you were so smart ... then I promise you that I will never call you Tea Boy again! Yes, I don’t touch green tea until the end of my life! - responded Zhao Man Yan.
1791“Will nothing happen to you?” Maybe wait Mo Fanya? - concerned Tang Yue.
1792Those two shook their heads in the negative: “If it is a matter of action on the high seas, then we two should go there, in this situation there will be no sense from Mo Fang.”
1793- Well then fine.
1794At nightfall, the two guys went there - this totem is the key to a breakthrough to the highest level of Zhao Man Yan, so he must get to the bottom of the truth.
1795As night fell, Tang Yue could not sleep.
1796When she went out onto the balcony, she heard the voices of Jiang Shaoxuy and Lin Ling, so I went to them.
1797- Why are you not sleeping? - asked Tang Yue.
1798- Tang Yue, you're just in time. I researched the information about the poison you talked about. It seems I know how to deal with the uncontrolled influx of flying mobul, ”said Lin Lin.
1799- Yada? - surprised Tang Yue.
1800- At the very beginning, you said that many people were poisoned. When we were on the island, I asked Jiang Shaoxu to help me, ”Lin Lin replied.
1801Tang Yue slapped her head.
1802She completely forgot about the most important thing!
1803“It's good that you remembered everything, otherwise we would have to return to the island,” said Tang Yue.
1804With the arrival on the island, the situation began to develop rapidly, and even Zhu Qi and his people appeared - Tang Yue completely forgot about what she wanted to find out more about the poison.
1805“Tang Yue, this poisonous insect is a stinking mayfly.” It feeds on excreta located on the seabed, but most importantly, these mayfies themselves are a real delicacy for volatile mobil and act as their main food, explained Lin Lin.
1806“Nasty creatures,” Jiang Shaoxu said.
1807“But how does such a large number of stinking mayflies come from off the coast of Xu Island?” - did not understand Tang Yue.
1808“Most stinky mayfishes like to eat the excrement of marine mollusks,” said Lin Lin.
1809Tang Yue was stunned by what she heard.
1810- You want to say…
1811- Yes. They feed on the wastes of those mollusks on the surface of the Pacific Ocean, which have been nicknamed the “white disaster”! - sounded the voice of Lin Ling.
1812White clams or otherwise “white disaster” formed a real white continent, which is now visible even from space!
1813- It turns out that these smelly mayflies feed on mollusk-salamander wastes, and these insects themselves are a nutritious food for flying mobil? - Jiang Shaoxu did not believe what she heard.
1814- Over one hundred species of sea creatures feed on the waste of creatures, the mayflies themselves are also food for a large number of species, therefore this increase in the population of volatile mobul is only the tip of the iceberg.
1815Chapter 1849. The greatest threat
1816After the spread of information about the appearance of white disaster, many people began to listen to all sorts of predictors - people usually feel uneasy about their predictions, however, this situation is forgotten with time.
1817Only here the white disaster does not apply to simple situations, which are solved with time. This tragedy may soon touch everyone!
1818After Ling Ling said that these smelly mayflies are food for volatile mobil, the situation seemed worse.
1819Tang Yue was confused, thinking that the white continent of disaster was in the very center of the Pacific Ocean, and that if he approached the shores of China ... could the cities survive?
1820“Ling Ling, you said you knew the solution,” Jiang Shaoxu said.
1821“If flying mobules mostly feed on stinky jams, then everything becomes clear.” There are poison glands in the labs - that is why the flying mobules also release poisonous attacks. We can release intoxicating substances into the water - once you get into the bodies of the mayflies, they will also affect the flying mobul. If the volatile mobules are under this anesthetic effect, then it will be easier to deal with them, ”said Lin Lin.
1822“But if we poison sea water, it can affect other creatures,” said Tang Yue.
1823- Everything is thought out - there is one type of algae, beloved by these smelly jams. In this case, damage to other creatures will not be inflicted, - answered Ling Ling.
1824- Wow! Exclaimed Tang Yue.
1825“Lyn Ling, are you sure that after this the flying mobules will be cut off?” I heard that some adult beasts are resistant to poisons, ”Jiang Shaoxu asked.
1826- These creatures grow much faster than usual, in fact, they digest everything that gets into their stomachs. As a result, their organisms are resistant to some toxic substances. Everything that goes into their food becomes a building material for their organisms, but because of their digestive characteristics, the life of such creatures is much shorter than them, explained Lin Lin.
1827Volatile mobules really can eat almost everything, and they breed more than usual, but nature requires a balance, so there seems to be some flaws in the seemingly free life of these creatures - a short life span is dangerous for mobile because if some kind of the threat, then their entire population will disappear very quickly.
1828Ling Ling conducted research on various types of salamander and found that this type of creature also has its own problems.
1829In truth, using bait to poison higher level creatures may not be successful. The poison, even if it reaches the stomach of the animal, can be eliminated by a trained digestive system - and all because the magicians of the poison element try to practice on such creatures, because few people will agree to try this effect on themselves.
1830“If that's the case, now we need to collect those intoxicating algae that you mentioned,” said Tang Yue.
1831“Tang Yue, I already asked Mu Bai to do it.” He cultivates elements of plants and poison, and I told him to scatter algae seeds off the coast — after about four days they will sprout on the seabed, we only have to wait patiently for the result, ”Lin Lin smiled.
1832- Lin Linushka! I am so grateful to you! - Tang Yue in a fit of gratitude rushed to hug the girl.
1833“I thought why Mo Fan dragged you into such a wilderness — it turns out you can be very useful,” Jiang Shaoxu admired.
1834And although the result has not yet been seen, Jiang Shaoxu believed Ling Ling. As soon as the plan works, it will be easier to deal with flying mobules!
1835“Lyn Ling, didn’t the white salamander of a calamity grow in the same way?” If we can find their weak points, can we solve this problem too? - suddenly said Tang Yue.
1836- This is not yet accurate. The oceans occupy about 70% of the surface of the entire planet, and the main difference of land is that all its inhabitants live in two-dimensional space, while water is a three-dimensional space - there are too many layers and different types of creatures in the ocean. The ocean is in fact an inexhaustible source of food for them, and when it comes to white salamanders, they are a really dangerous threat, ”said Lin Ling.
1837Tang Yue and Jiang Shaoxu unwittingly were stunned by what they heard.
1838After all, they had not even remembered before that the ocean occupies 70% of the entire space of the planet.
1839Sea monsters have always been considered the most dangerous of all ...
1840Chapter 1850. Complete Isolation
1841It was already light, and Zhao Man Yan with Mu Bai had time to return.
1842The clothes they wore were frayed, they themselves were soaked through with seawater, and the smell came from them quite nauseous ...
1843This all forced people to shy away from them, but Zhao Man Yan shone with a contented smile, as if he had managed to find really real treasure in the sea.
1844- Happened? - pinching her nose, asked Jiang Shaoxuy.
1845- Yes! It was not easy, but now I believe your words, - Zhao Man Yan responded with trepidation.
1846Jiang Shaoxu had previously talked about Xuan-W's connection with other totems, then Zhao Man Yan only believed her in part. And although his tortoise did not tell him about her relatives, after seeing a skeleton under the island of Xu, Zhao Man Yan still believed.
1847If you combine the totem prints of a turtle and that skeleton on the seabed, you can get a part of the seal of another - this means that Jiang Shaoxu was telling the truth .... In addition to the turtle, snake and skeleton on the seabed there is another totem - in short, if you calculate all the totem animals and combine their seals, you can get one big totem print!
1848And if earlier only Mo Fang was keen on business, now Zhao Man Yan felt that he was becoming more and more immersed in all this.
1849He saw the power of the tortoise in Venice, but now he approached another totem ... and if this totem is alive, then he can become its keeper, and if, just like that skeleton, lies somewhere at the bottom of the sea ...
1850- What is this creature at the bottom? - asked Mu Bai.
1851He had goose bumps on his skin as soon as he recalled what he had seen on the bottom of the sea.
1852“This is a sea turtle forefather, he is the progenitor of sea monsters - all huge sea creatures with shells originate from him,” said Jiang Shaoxu.
1853- You know that too ?! - Zhao Man Yan was surprised.
1854- I told you, my brother left a lot of information, I slowly compared everything with my memories. The brother mentioned that under the island of Xu are the remains of a totem associated with a tortoise, he also mentioned that there is a lair of a feathered totem in the sea sky, therefore, according to your words, I realized that the sea forerunner was in the sea. Well, how? What could you get? - Jiang Shaoxu ended her speech with a question.
1855“My wooden fish reacted to this skeleton ... well, okay.” I'm tired of something, I'd better tell you more about everything tomorrow, ”said Zhao Man-Yan.
1856- Mu Bai, what about algae seeds? - reminded Lin Ling.
1857“I did what you said,” said Mu Bai.
1858“Fine, then it only remains to wait for the result,” said Ling Ling.
1859- By the way, what happened there with Zhu Qi? There is a assessor behind him, ”asked Mu Bai.
1860In the rear, Zhu Qi really was a “big tiger”, that is, the assessor, for whom it would not be difficult to get his ward out of prison, and since the young guys themselves got into all this, then the assessor would not let go.
1861While they were discussing this, assistant Tang Yue came running in this area.
1862- Deputy Chief Justice, the entrances to the city from the side of the highway blocked by the military. Now it is impossible to get inside! - said breathless assistant.
1863- Military ?? What part ?! The case of this settlement was transferred to the magical court, why the military blocked the entrances to Vanguy ?! - angry Tang Yue.
1864“Tang Yue, this is Nan’s work of the assessor, the elections should take place, and since he didn’t hear from Zhu Qi, he decided to play it safe and blocked the whole city,” Lin Lin responded.
1865“Didn’t we report the Lin-Yin court case?” Jiang Shaoxu asked.
1866“I’m almost 100% sure that assessor Nan used this message as an excuse to send the military to Wangui,” Lin Lin replied.
1867“How dare he do that?” We are talking about the danger that threatens all the coastal cities ... these soldiers may be useful in other places, and he sent them here to cover his own ass! - Jiang Shaoxu swore.
1868The girl’s father is a military man, so Jiang Shaoxuy knows firsthand what is happening there now, which is why she hasn’t actually seen him for the past few years ...
1869- Here are the people! How many more people should suffer in favor of such as he? - could not resist Zhao Man Yan.
1870Only now Zhao Man Yan understood the cause of Tang Yue's anger at the very beginning, because with such an assessor the situation here will not improve even after 10-20 years!
1871From the side of the Vanguay, the military raced on animals, causing large clouds of dust to rise.
1872- The island of Xu threatens the security of Vanguay, the likelihood of poisoning is high, the military is now engaged in business, and for five days people inside the borders of the settlement are forbidden to leave its limits.
1873- For the near future, Vanguy is completely isolated!
1874At that moment, Jiang Shaoxu reached for her phone, and, of course, there was no signal!
1875Chapter 1851. Power Suppression
1876“Let me ask you, are you Deputy Chief Justice Tang Yue from the Nanxi Magical Court?” - Asked a middle-aged man in a radiant military uniform, behind him was a whole force of not weak military magicians.
1877“There are a lot of people in this settlement, but it's not a problem to find me,” Tang Yue replied coldly.
1878“We’re just fulfilling the order.” I ask you to transfer all the data collected here to me, so that it would be easier for us to deal with the problem of the island of Xu, we have very little time, so I hope that you will not get us in trouble, and if this happens, we will be forced to follow the military routine, - with a stern expression said the military.
1879- It's just disgusting! We should have landed such works on the island, and now these just ran and assigned our results? Said Jiang Shaoxuu angrily, she approached this middle-aged military man and pointed to him, "you, grab your people and immediately roll out of here!" You should not build here assessor dogs, in this case I will make you feel sorry!
1880- Miss Jiang, right? We deeply respect your father, but this does not mean that you can behave with us in this way - we did not come here for the assessor’s affairs, we only execute the decree. If you think that some assessor exceeds his authority, then please provide all the available evidence and apply with the appropriate application to the highest court ... in any case, we must complete our mission! - in a confident voice with metallic notes said the man, so that Jiang Shaoxuy would not dare to yel again.
1881“Jiang Shaoxuy, okay, you didn’t have enough problems with the military,” Zhao Man Yan pulled the girl away.
1882There really was no point in arguing with the military; the key figure is the one who sent them here!
1883- Yes, in five days of isolation of the settlement all the evidence will be destroyed! Why do top court officials act so slowly? “We have no choice,” said Tang Yue.
1884“Perhaps these top court officials are deliberately pulling time,” Lin said.
1885On the very first day, Tang Yue handed over all the evidence about the chief lawyer Zhu Qi to the highest judicial bodies. The highest authority had to respond very quickly and on the same day send its people to deliver Zhu Qi to the authorities, that is, assessor Nan.
1886However, it was already the second day, but the bailiffs did not appear, but they sent a whole detachment of the military in order to pass on as quickly as possible all the evidence to the assessor, who wanted as few people as possible to know what had happened.
1887If we talk about the arrivals of the military, then it is this detachment that enjoys the support of assessor Nanya, and if he finds himself involved in some kind of business, then this will definitely affect them.
1888Indeed, it’s not easy to get to the assessor-level person, too much support is behind such people.
1889“Give them everything first,” Ling Ling said.
1890“But ...” said Tang Yue.
1891- Give it back. Five days from this evidence there will be no confusion, ”said Lin Ling.
1892- It's good that Mo Fang is not here. He would not exactly like this behavior of the military, it’s even scary to imagine what it would be like, ”noted Zhao Man Yan.
1893Mu Bai agreed to nod his head - to fight with the military in such a situation is meaningless.
1894“Thank you for meeting me,” the military chief took the data from Tang Yue, after which he and his charges left them.
1895- About algae will not tell them? Jiang Shaoxu asked.
1896- Need to tell. If they go to the island now, then the losses will be simply colossal, and they will only execute the order of assessor Nan. Whatever the case, they are part of our country's fighting power, so you shouldn’t risk their lives, ”Tang Yue breathed.
1897“Well, then I will tell them everything,” Mu Bai responded.
1898Mu Bai caught up with the commander of the military detachment and told him about the seeds of intoxicating algae sown along the coast of the island.
1899It is good that the military was not stupid and even admired this original plan.
1900“It would be nice if we even deal with it,” Jiang Shaoxu said.
1901“However, it seems that everyone will now take over this man by the name of Nan,” said Zhao Man Yan.
1902From the very beginning, Tang Yue was worried about the threat from the island of Xu, but now that nothing threatened the Vanguay settlement, she was calm - her mission was completed.
1903Zhao Man Yan also found what he was looking for, namely the totem. He thought that with a breakthrough to the highest level he would no longer be afraid of all the assessors there ....
1904- By the way, in what elections is this Nan taking part? There are no other new cities on the coast ... is it really a Bird town? - Jiang Shaoxu wondered.
1905“The elections in the Bird City have already passed,” Mu Bai replied confidently. Being the leader of the Southern squad, he saw with his own eyes the list of the elected, and Nann was not there.
1906“This is a continental new city - a very big and powerful one,” said Tang Yue.
1907Chapter 1852. Elections in the city of Dean (Part 1).
1908Fan Xue Mountains.
1909Mo Fan wandered back and forth in a wooden house, feeling locked up and not knowing what to do.
1910Seeing that Yu Shishi was leaving the next room, he immediately asked:
1911“Yui Shishi, why don’t you even have a single outlet here?” You live as a primitive man. You need to call people from the new city so that they can conduct electricity to you, make light, television, Wi-Fi and so on. Then you will heal like a normal person.
1912“My moths don't like it.” Moreover, I did not plan that people from the city would stay here. So why these useless things ... Oh, a few of my moths have just returned from the city. Someone wants to give a letter to you personally. Something seems urgent, ”Yu Shishi said.
1913- Maybe your moths will bring this letter? I am so tired, I don’t even want to move, ”said Mo Fan.
1914First, he fought off the flocks of volatile mobul, then fought with Emperor Cecine, fought Judge Zhu Qi and tried to escape from the island of Xu. Mo Fan felt like a piece of cloth. He didn’t want to go anywhere, but just lay here and whine.
1915- Where were you this time? - asked Yu Shishi.
1916- Ah, a long story. “If you want to listen, then remember my feet,” said Mo Fan.
1917- Oh, how you want! - annoyed Yu Shishi.
1918“We were on the island of Xu, we found another totem,” Mo Fan began.
1919Mo Fan briefly told her about what happened on the island, of course, mentioning the huge skeleton on the seabed. He himself did not understand how this skeleton is connected with the work of totems.
1920Yu Shishi was also interested in totems, but she did not know anything about the mysterious skeleton.
1921- And the rest? Why didn't they come back with you? - asked Yu Shishi.
1922“Ling Ling told me that she knew how to handle flying mobules.” My task was to deal with the emperor. When she gets down to business, I am always calm, ”Mo Fan replied.
1923During their conversation from the east side, eight moths arrived. They are like little hardworking loaders carrying a large letter with a golden border. Moths gracefully lowered the letter in front of Mo Fan.
1924After that, the moths joyfully soared up, sitting on Mo Fang’s head and shoulders, as if preparing to read the letter with him.
1925“You'd better watch it, apparently something important,” said Yu Shishi.
1926Opening the letter, Mo Fan saw that it was from Wen Xia. Inside was an invitation from an unusual paper. Upstairs were the date and time.
1927Yu Shishi also stood nearby. Having read the letter, she exclaimed in surprise:
1928- Why do you need your consent?
1929- It's a long story. If you remember my legs and you will dance, so be it, I will tell you, - took up his Mo Fan.
1930- Maybe roll off already!
1931- The military from the new elemental capital hopes that I will become their deputy. I am not particularly interested in this, so they kept my representation. In the town meeting, I have two votes, one vote - as an honorary member of the meeting, and the second - as an honorary defender of the city. According to the rules, if I do not participate, then my two voices are burned. But this time it comes to the election of the head of the city, I can’t refuse and must be present in person ... Apparently this time it’s impossible to get out of it. In addition, I hope they will provide us with materials for the construction of the dam. I'll go there once, and let Cecil stay with you and recover. As for the settlement Vanguy. Please wake up Liu Zhu, let her go there, Mo Fang asked.
1932- I'm not a servant! Stop ordering me this and that!
1933“If you’re so arrogant, then I’ll have to start collecting taxes.” “So many people want Fan-Xue to open its gates for tourists to look at the moths and on the winged girl with big breasts,” Mo Fan unceremoniously declared.
1934- Only dare !! - Yu Shishi immediately became like a witch.
1935Mo Fan reluctantly rose to his feet. He did not even have time to catch his breath, as he needed to go again.
1936- By the way, please call Li Dong. He has such a cool recruiting animal, it can just take me to the city of Ding ... Do not forget about Liu Zhu, she went into hibernation again, ”Mo Fan reminded.
1937* * *
1938Stone Town Dean.
1939In antiquity, when an important fortified city was attacked, large military forces soon arrived to defend it, and resources began to flow. The same thing happened with the city of Dean. After installing a protective barrier, the new elemental capital became the center of universal attention. More recently, this city was destroyed and lifeless, but now it has completely changed. High-rise buildings stood out among the mountains, wide roads ran right through on several levels. Now it was a huge majestic city!
1940The place where the clock tower was located was completely rebuilt. Now there is a stone fortress in the shape of the edge of a sword. She was called so - tower Stone sword.
1941The tower was connected to a defensive fortress and skyscrapers of the Sword. This building quickly became a symbol of the city of Ding. There were three high-rise Sword, and each of them rose to the clouds. 
1942The town meeting was in the middle of three heights. On the roof of a high-rise building called Wanshan there was a man in a long light gray linen dress. With both hands he leaned on the railing and leaned forward slightly.
1943- See? That dark pit over there. There are the richest deposits of stone resources on the whole continent. Owning this place is like owning the most important routes near the sea defensive line! - Deputy Nan has brown, dry, curly hair. At first glance, he seemed young, but deep wrinkles betrayed him.
1944- Of course. Here the competition is much lower than in the main central cities, ”said the newly elected deputy mayor of the city, Ding Dan Yun.
1945- Vice-Mayor Dan, I hope in the future we will have fruitful cooperation, - smiled Deputy Nan.
1946“You are already indebted to me.” Not many would rush to the aid of your partners, - Dan Yun smiled.
1947- If this is busy Zhu Qi, we can be calm. Elections should start as soon as possible, before anything has happened, said Mr. Nan.
1948“We received information that the flying mobules had already been eliminated,” said Pan Yong.
1949- fixed? So fast! - surprised Mr. Nan. Judging from the reports of Zhu Qi, it is not so easy.
1950- Apparently someone implemented a good plan. They were gathered together and stupefied.
1951“Ah, ah ... you have stupefied,” hearing Mr. Nan rolled his eyes.
1952Chapter 1853. Elections in the city of Dean (Part 2).
1953During the elections, many candidates turn into the most notorious crooks. Many of them obviously have no support, but they buy huge banners and pay people for holding pickets. Thus, they create the illusion that almost the whole world supports them.
1954Mr. Nan was one of them. He did not care that the people did not support him. It was just a matter of money. Therefore, he climbed the steps of a stone tower like a TV star, showing with all his modest appearance and a soft smile that there was no need for such popular amiability.
1955- Who is it?
1956- Mr. Nan. In this election, he has the most chances. He was in power in several cities in the east. He strictly ruled the magical ministries, and also made a great contribution to the development of these cities. “During the time of his reign, nothing bad happened to the cities,” one of the crowd said.
1957- Oh, what a great man. If he rules the city of Dean, we are waiting for rapid development!
1958- Of course! We will earn with him a lot of money!
1959- For this we arrived in this city! - Said a small trader.
1960“Then support Mr. Nan with us.” Together with him we will go the right course!
1961Candidate Nan climbed the steps step by step. He had a wonderful ear because he heard a lot of people discussing him ...
1962In fact, becoming a candidate is not so difficult. Appear in public more often, participate in various events, do not spare money for extras. Even if the people do not know you, after such a performance by the actors, the most curious citizens will become interested in you and now you have your own audience. At this key moment, you need to give them small profits, and then they will immediately become your loyal supporters. In such a case, it is not necessary to chase more adult or reputable citizens. All citizens (ordinary people and magicians) over the age of 18 years have the right to vote.
1963But people from the board have special ballot papers. Isn't that funny?
1964Remembering what happened in the village of Vanguy, Mr. Nan could not restrain a smirk.
1965Do not forget that then the people from Vanguya personally put him on this post and rejoiced in their advantage, not thinking at all about the consequences ... Now they cannot blame him for what happened. All they did was that, like small children, they were delighted at the snacks. The fact that they had to sip bitter later was only their own fault!
1966Today is the last day. The military sent by Tribute Yun must have settled everything. Now nothing can stop him ...
1967Raising his head, he looked at one of the high-rises of the Sword. Then he lowered his head and looked around at the wretched, but rapidly developing, elemental capital. A shadow of a smile appeared on the deputy’s face. For many years he did not feel so contented and relaxed. Although today is election day, for him it was already an award ceremony. Victory is in his hands.
1968- Today is beautiful weather. “It's a good day to take office,” Mr. Nan said sarcastically, glancing at candidate Ming Jiang, who was rising beside him.
1969Candidate Ming Jian was just over thirty years old. He enjoyed wide popular support. Being an inspired politician, he more than anyone else approached the post of mayor of the city of Dean. Even Mr. Nan believed that this young man could lead the city of Ding to prosperity, make it one of the most reliable cities in the East!
1970But experience is much more important. Min Jiang is still too young and does not have such an extensive network of connections.
1971“What a misfortune for Ding City that you paid attention to him,” Min Jiang replied coldly and went upstairs faster.
1972- You still have a lot to learn. For example, do not give out your emotions. I lost a lot of choices, but I never made a face. On the contrary, I sincerely applauded the winner! - looking at Ming Jiang's angry look, Mr. Nan is even more cheerful.
1973Lost a lot of choices, but will win these. The game was worth the candle!
1974* * *
1975Finally they entered the main hall.
1976The huge meeting room was surrounded by transparent walls of tempered glass, so that the whole city appeared in full view.
1977- Chairperson Xie, you have not changed a bit! BUT! And this should be assessor Lou, we have already met with you once. Your Stone Magi is the most respected magical squad, - going into the hall, Mr. Nan also broke into a friendly smile and began to greet everyone. But the assessor Xie seems to be dissatisfied with his candidacy, so he did not react to him at all.
1978Ming Jiang sat with a displeased expression on his face, not wanting to communicate with anyone. He was sick of one kind of Mr. Nan, confident of his victory.
1979- Oh, young man, do not carry me fruit. Better put them to the assessor Xie Qinghua. The city of Ding still exists only because of it, - Mr. Nan politely addressed the modestly dressed waiter.
1980As a candidate, he must be courteous with all people, even with the waiters ... The interviewee will always be flattered and grateful for such an attitude. Just one smile is worth nothing, but its effect is priceless. It's simple.
1981- Dick, I'll eat them myself. You and then, - the young man with a sweep sat down on a place that was higher in rank than that of Mr. Nan. He put a plate of fruit in front of him and began to eat them.
1982Mr. Nan Obaldel.
1983And who here wants to ruin his life?
1984“Son, these are places for honorary members.” Perhaps you have a bad day, but still you should not behave so rudely and uncivilized, - Mr. Nan decided to build himself up to the last to be kind.
1985- Am I not sitting here? - The young man looked doubtfully at the main places where Xie Qinghua sat.
1986“Mo Fan, you didn’t sit there,” Xie Tsinghua smiled, “come here, one of the main places is yours.”
1987- Oh, sure! I can’t sit with such boring people. ”Mo Fan seized his plate and sat down on an even higher place, dropping an apple to Xie Qinghua on the way.
1988Chapter 1854. As always, quick-tempered
1989Deputy Nan was stunned by what he saw. His face, trained to smile for any reason, took on a very strange expression.
1990- Chairperson Xie, who is this next to you? I have not met him at meetings before, ”Deputy Mayor Dan Yun asked.
1991The expression face of the deputy Nan softened. Still, at such an important moment one could rely on Dan Yun. After all, on his part, it would not be polite to ask about this rude monkey who had jumped out of the jungle, who was putting the grape seeds right on the table in front of her!
1992“Ah, this is an honorary defender of Ding City, and also an honorary member of the legislative assembly, his name is Mo Fan,” Xie Qinghua herself presented the magician.
1993- Hmm, honorary deputy, who was absent from all our meetings? “You are not at all interested in the development of our city,” deputy Nan said immediately.
1994- Yes, he really did not attend the meetings relating to the construction of the city of Dean. But he was present at the battle to save the city! And where were the security council mages at this time ?! “Wen Xia was wearing a military uniform that emphasized her body well. She proudly entered the meeting room, taking a look at the deputies sitting there.
1995After the words of Wen Xia, the rest of the assembly’s deputies had nothing to add.
1996“Mr. Nan, we seem to have problems,” said Dan Yun in a whisper, who was sitting next to Deputy Nan.
1997“Speak,” said the deputy, without changing the expression on his face.
1998- Previously, this person did not participate in any meeting, we thought that this time he would give up his right to participate in the elections ... He has two votes, if he chooses Min Jiang, then you will have less chance of winning, - said Dan Yun
1999- How is his two newsletters ?! - the deputy Nan asked in surprise.
2000This little boy has two very important voices! How is this possible?
2001- He made a huge contribution to the battle for the city of Ding some time ago, many magicians pass from mouth to mouth history and legends about his merits, the courage of this magician. And since he became an honorary deputy, his position has become higher than ours, therefore he has two voting rights ... However, the development of events must remain in our hands. Ming Jiang is 5 votes behind you, so two voices of this magician should not influence anything. I am only afraid that in subsequent meetings and decision-making he will disturb us, ”said Dan Yun.
2002“Okay, we'll discuss it later,” said the deputy.
2003After saying these words, Mr. Nan saw a person he knew at the entrance, the guards would not let him inside.
2004- Deputy Nan! MP Nan! Shouted Li Dong excitedly.
2005There was doubt on the MP’s face, but he waved his hand to let Lee Dong pass.
2006“Shouldn't you be with Zhu Qi?” What happened there? I asked you to calm down before the elections and lay low for a few days! - Mr. Nan impatiently said Li Dong.
2007- Deputy Nan, it's all because of him. He arrived on the island of Xu with his friends, causing us many problems. We tried to settle everything, but we did it badly. Now it is necessary to teach this villain a lesson! - Li Dong angrily pointed to Mo Fang.
2008- Him? Are you sure?! - The deputy Nan asked in surprise, he did not expect such a development of events.
2009- Yes, him. He is with Tang Yue at the same time. In addition, he severely wounded Zhu Qi and killed Zhu Ming. Please help me deal with it! - Lee Dun almost cried.
2010The face of the deputy Nanya immediately darkened.
2011- Perhaps, let's start. Today we will have elections to the high legislative assembly, you can vote only for two candidates - Nan Kuan and Min Jiang. Please put your newsletters in these two boxes. I declare the vote open, ”said Xie Tsinghua.
2012Many deputies already knew for whom to vote. Everything was decided in advance.
2013- Please, honorary defender, make your choice. Which deputy do you support? - strictly asked Xie Tsinghua.
2014- I am not very familiar with both candidates, I don’t know how many bad and good things they have done in the past. Under normal circumstances, I would abstain from voting, but if not by the way, a few days ago I visited the village of Vanguy ...
2015- Khm-khm, honorary deputy. Please drop your newsletters in a box, no need to talk about some non-urgent matters. Elections are a very important event, we need to follow our rules, ”Dan Yun spoke at that moment, interrupting Mo Fang.
2016- Shut up! - suddenly cried Mo Fan. His dark eyes stared at Dan Yun. - Who are you anyway? What right do you have to give me instructions ?! My name is Mo Fan! I have not heard about that? No need to boast of your position here, if you interrupt me again, I'll throw you out of this room!
2017“You ... you ...” Tribute Yun quivered, her face immediately turning red.
2018She is the deputy mayor of the city, and at such an important meeting she was cursed by some boy!
2019- Deputy Mayor, calm down. Let me tell the honorary deputy, everyone immediately began to persuade Dan Yun.
2020All the people at the meeting tried to save face, but Mo Fang was completely unaware of that.
2021Why did Mo Fang have to be decent? If someone today dares him to say something again, he will immediately kick his ass. It is better not to argue with such a psycho and avoid him!
2022-Dot hit, damn it! What did I stop there? - Mo Fan suppressed his anger.
2023“Wangui Village, you found an abandoned base on the island there,” Xie Tsinghua reminded him.
2024“That's right,” Mo Fan told us what happened in the village of Vanguy and on the island of Xu.
2025Hearing this story, a surprise appeared on the faces of Wen Xia and Lu Bing, they did not believe that Mr. Nan could do this.
2026- Deputy Nan, is it true? - asked Xie Tsinghua straight in the forehead.
2027- True, but the plan to create this base was not mine, it was thought up by judge Zhu Qi. I think that the honorary deputy misunderstood something - as an experienced politician, Nan deputy decided to merge his subordinate.
2028“Recently I received news that the village of Vanguy was isolated and placed under the protection of the military. I don’t have evidence of what happened, but I can vouch that it was all done by Deputy Nan. I will not give up my two voices with such scum. Mr. Min Jiang, I have no idea if you are a reliable person. But I hope that you are much better than him. ”Mo Fan got up and put both bulletins in Ming Jiang’s box.
2029Chapter 1855. A Man Without Solid Principles
2030Min Jiang was very surprised by what was happening. He looked at the ballots falling into the box with his name. On any other day, Ming Fang’s words would have greatly annoyed Ming Jian, but after listening to the story of the Wangui village, he saw how the guy put Tang Yong and Nanya in the place, Ming Jiang, didn’t even know how to react to Må Fanya.
2031- I thought that an honorary deputy is a temporary position. But I did not know that at the decisive moment this person would make a fair decision! - MP Min Jiang began to applaud.
2032The mood of the meeting immediately changed, at first it was too official, everyone talked to each other too politely and mannered. But Mo Fan changed the big picture, now the deputies, who knew exactly who to vote for, doubted their decision.
2033Deputy Nan sat silently, with hatred staring at the others.
2034In the end, there are those who have already entered into the same boat with the deputy Nane. And Mo Fan’s indignation will not bring any meaning, several people have already got up and threw their ballots for Mr. Nan.
2035- I believe in the words of an honorary deputy! Therefore, I choose Min Jiang! - Wen Xia rose from her seat and threw the bulletin in the box.
2036After that, she looked at Lou Binh.
2037Lu Bin did not know what to do. Before the election, he had already discussed with the deputy Naney that he would cast his vote for him, but now ...
2038- Lu Bin, now you yourself must decide whether you can vote for the deputy Nanya. But take into account that we have invested soul in this city. Do not think now about the benefits and make a decision for which you will not be ashamed, - said Wen Xia. 
2039People in the city legislature were not stupid. Although Wen Xia, Xie Tsinghua and Lu Bin were not well acquainted with the situation with the deputy Nan, they knew that this person was unreliable. They could change little and understood that sooner or later the future of the city would fall into the hands of people who could play political games.
2040“I ... I just ...” Lou Bin looked at Mo Fang. Even though he was a little jealous of the guy’s arrogance and arrogance, Lu Bin saw that there was a huge amount of still-healing wounds on the body of the magician.
2041Mo Fan did not lie, he just returned from the island of Xu. His body is covered with wounds, as he was forever in battles. If you compare him with these politicians in official suits, Mo Fan cost much more!
2042“I choose Ming Jian,” Lu Bing had to bite his lip and throw his bulletin.
2043Ming Jiang was flattered, he didn’t think that so many people would vote for him. But most of all he did not expect that Lu Bin would do that.
2044Initially, Lu Bin was on the side of the deputy Nanya, but now his views have changed. If Min Jian could get another voice, everything would be just great!
2045- I believe in what the honorary deputy experienced. Mr. Nan, the city of Ding does not quite suit you, I hope that you will be able to contribute to the development of other cities. ”Xie Qinghua stood up and threw her newsletter at Ming Jian.
2046Min Jiang could not believe his eyes!
2047The three main people in the city of Ding-Wen Xia, Lu Bin and Xie Qinghua voted for Ming Jiang, now the rest of the deputies hesitated and did not know what decision they would take.
2048If the all-tai deputy Nan was elected, it would mean that Wen Xia, Lu Bing and Xie Qinghua would have to stand up to him all the time in the political course and in investments related to the development of the city!
2049Deputies made their choice by throwing ballots in the ballot boxes. Initially, deputy Nan went around to Ming Jian by 5 votes, but after Mo Fang’s story, many people changed their mind ...
2050As a result, the deputy Nan gathered 14 votes, and Min Jiang 16 ...
2051One bypassed the other in two voices!
2052“Sorry, but I will vote for Ming Jiang, because I think that an honorary deputy can be trusted,” the old hunter bowed to deputy Nanya, apologizing for his decision.
2053Lee Dun stood behind Mr. Nan, he was waiting for streams of righteous anger to pour in, but they did not follow. Therefore, Li Dong immediately went to Mo Fang.
2054- I have some evidence. Although they are not refutable, they can still be useful ... If Mr. Mo Fang needs them, then I can provide them. If not, then I am at your service anyway, ”said Li Dong Mo to Fan.
2055Mo Fan glanced at the ingratiating Li Dong and was involuntarily surprised. What are all the same strange people! And how easy it is to lure them to their side, especially those like Li Dong - a person without solid principles.
2056- Deputy Nan, do not worry you so. Of course, the mood immediately reflected on your face. Although what is the difference between a face and an ass? When they are beaten, one and the other blush. You just need to accept this fact - Min Jiang rose from his seat, patting Deputy Nan on the shoulder.
2057On the face of the deputy Nan, it was true that various feelings were reflected, which were difficult to describe in one word. He wanted to cry, scream, laugh - and all at once. From the face it was immediately apparent how empty and hypocritical he was. MP wanted to destroy everything here, smash it into small pieces!
2058* * *
2059After leaving the building in the form of a sword, Mo Fan finally exhaled.
2060- Honorary Deputy, thank you for your help. You are a very fair person. If you need anything, you can always turn to me - Min Jiang was waiting for Mo Fang at the stairs.
2061“The main thing is not to smash this city,” said Mo Fan.
2062- Don't worry about it. If you come next time to Ding City and are unhappy with something, you can complain to me, I will not mind, ”said Min Jiang.
2063Mo Fan nodded his head, at this moment Wen Xia caught up with the phone in her hands and said: “Mo Fan, some people are urgently looking for you.”
2064Mo Fan picked up the phone and heard Ling Ling's voice.
2065“Mo Fan, the drugged mobul were taken out by the military!” - said Ling Ling.
2066- taken out ?! Shouldn't they have destroyed them ?! Shouted Mo Fan.
2067“I don’t know, but the military is carrying out orders from above ... These military men still haven’t thrown out the idea of breeding horrible mobil.” It's disgusting! If I knew in advance! Shouted Ling Ling angrily.
2068“The flying mobules, together with the emperor Sesin, will rise against the people, they cannot be tamed ... Your mother, I will go to the deputy Nanya and ask him about everything!” Said Mo Fan.
2069Mo Fan was in a rage. He thought that the whole story with the mobuls was already over, but someone needed to use these ugly, cruel and aggressive animals!
2070Chapter 1856. Dumping City
2071Mining area Honglai. One by one, the military trucks drove off, laden with a net swept by the smells of smelly fish.
2072- You, what, earn additionally here fishermen? Faster take away these networks, until I completely groan! - shouted the main guard at the gate.
2073“We caught something very good ...” one of the officers was just about to say how the sound came from above, lifting his head to the sky, he said, “Nannar is back!”
2074A whole group of girls came downstairs, they had champagne in their hands, and by the smiles it was clear that the festive atmosphere was meant for Mr. Nanya.
2075There was a joyful cry, the girls opened bottles of champagne, which made it pour out with foam.
2076- Our great lord Nan is back!
2077- Our assessor is back!
2078Mr. Nan’s face was contorted with a nasty grimace.
2079- Are you on purpose? - he had a cold look around all those gathered.
2080Prepared celebration infuriated him in earnest: "Roll!" All roll from here! Pieces of useless crap! ”
2081Female servants with a wilted look began to execute the decree, not daring to ask the chief.
2082- I asked to bring something! - angrily said Nan.
2083- Are you talking about those birds? They were brought there, but the military there doesn’t really want to help, ”said a military man named Tsai Dong.
2084- Do not want?! Wait, my plan will be completed, so you have all about mercy pray! - shouted Mr. Nan.
2085- You know, these creatures seem very dangerous ... Mr. Nan, maybe you should take extra precautions? Or let the military arrive for a couple of days to help ... - asked Tsai Dun.
2086- Not worth it. Send these birds to the base, as soon as they deal with the local big birds, all the rest will immediately begin to obey us! - the assessor Nan answered.
2087“Mr. Nan, you have spent so much energy creating this training base, and it will be sad if it is destroyed,” said Tsai Dong.
2088- I will make these bastards from the city of Dean regret! The era of military eagles is over, now all the military command will be in my hands! - Mr. Nan responded maliciously.
2089With the onset of night, seven silver wolves appeared in the outskirts of Khunlaya, whose noble fur shimmered beautifully in the moonlight.
2090Zubastik wolves rushed rapidly, despite the fact that they rush on elevations or flat surface - this had no effect on the speed of their movement, only the people sitting astride them were not so free.
2091“There in front, the flying mobules were brought to that industrial area,” Tang Yue pointed ahead.
2092The mountains towered around, but below was the light - from afar this area looked more like a small town: there were metal structures and barns everywhere, even street intersections were visible.
2093- This is the possession of assessor Nan? - surprised Wen Xia.
2094Even under the cover of night, the district looked like a dumping city — Wen Xia was overwhelmed with a sense of belated fear when she thought about what the city of Ding would become if he fell into the hands of this man.
2095How nice that the city of Dean suffered another fate!
2096The city of Ding and the city of the Hun-lai field are about the same size, only from the point of view of resources for Mr. Nan, Ding was more desirable - all the time he was talking about how well things are going on Honglaye, but now that she saw everything with her own eyes, Wen Xia became all clear.
2097If everything is fine in Honglai, according to reports, why does it look more like a dump?
2098“As for me, this is a common occurrence for the authorities,” said Zhao Man Yan.
2099- This cunning assessor Nan sucked all the juices out of the town of Honglay, without even bothering to invest in its development at least a little! What should be the local residents ... - said Mo Fan.
2100Ling Ling pulled out her laptop. It is not clear which network she used, but after a few moments, the electronic map of Hunlaya was highlighted on the monitor.
2101“He didn’t spend a single yuan on the city, but the level of security for Xunlaya is high because of a group of battle magicians who are not inferior to a whole military unit,” said Lin Lin.
2102- And what should we do then? Break not work? Will we then fall straight into the hands of the Nan assessor? - asked Zhao Man Yan.
2103“Is the Wangui military isolated here now?” - asked Moo Bai.
2104Lin Ling nodded her head negatively: “They are now in the military district of Honglin, which is 20 kilometers away. Most likely, they were given another indication ... "
2105“The Hunlin military is very strong, even we cannot fight them,” Mu Bai said.
2106“It’s not a joke to resist the assessor Nan and the battle mages of Hunlaya either, especially considering that this is a mine,” Zhao Man Yan added.
2107Chapter 1857. Bunt
2108A sound like loud door knocks echoed through Honglai. A winged silhouette appeared in the sky, the shape of which wings looked more like large diamonds, in the light of the night sky the creature seemed even more frightening.
2109- Red agate bird? - Tang Yue recognized the type of animal.
2110“A man is also riding,” Mo Fan added.
2111High in the sky there was a sharp laugh, which was heard on the whole settlement.
2112On the square with the statue of assessor Nan there were several researchers in white robes - they all looked at the bird in the sky ....
2113- 20 years ... 20 years have passed, and now they obey us! Said one of the men.
2114It was Chen Sho's older brother named Chen Ying. He was one of those who did not completely abandon the plan to tame wild birds, and the fact that his brother was a guard was only to help him.
2115Blue flying mobules almost did not succumb to domestication, however, after the military brought the red-agate birds, the process was doomed to success.
2116A red agate bird soared in the night sky, on which sat Mr. Nan, who rejoiced like a little boy.
2117Before such birds, ordinary war eagles are just garbage!
2118Magic military eagles are considered to be the real core of all the country's military power, but now Mr. Nan believed that the era of these birds had come to an end - henceforth all military power would be concentrated in his hands!
2119- Ha ha ha! Wait, you all have a dance! - The assessor Nan was happy, he went down.
2120- This time, Chen Ying, you did it! What's up with the rest of the agate birds? - asked Mr. Nan.
2121“There are nine red agate birds in total, and the taming of all of them was successful. At first, we thought that the blue volatile mobules and the fearless besperye are untamable, but now, having discovered the immunity developed in their bodies, I think their taming will not take much time, - said Chen Ying.
2122- well! If all the other birds obey the edicts of agate birds, the most important thing is that the taming of agate was successful! - Said Mr. Nan.
2123“The main thing is to get them to obey more powerful beings, the rest is just a matter of time ... you can enslave them one by one ...” said Chen Ying.
2124- Today you can have a good sleep. Tsai Dun, tomorrow morning bring me that Commander Hunlin. I need to tell him that from now on everything will go according to my routine, and it’s better for him if he agrees to cooperate ... I will give him one little bird, let him appreciate my offering ... - said assessor Nan.
2125“Mr. Nan, he’s just the commander ... his unit’s mobil unit doesn’t mean anything to your army!” But since you said, then tomorrow I will go for him! - happily answered Tsai Dun.
2126Nan listener from what he heard smiled even more - he rather patted a small agate bird nearby.
2127A sharp cloud flew through the air. In the darkness one could see how the flying mobules one after another rush into the air, rage and shout loudly.
2128They were getting bigger, and now they looked like a big black cloud ...
2129- What happened ?! - Cai Dun shouted.
2130“They all seemed to wake up ...” Chen Ying’s face grew grim.
2131- Nothing wrong! Go and calm them down! The assessor Nan ordered, slamming his bird.
2132Red agate bird spread its wings and soared into the air.
2133She headed straight for the dark cloud of the raging mobul, Mr. Nan and the others watched from the ground.
2134The agate bird screamed, giving the order to the flying mobules - the blue flying creatures surrounded her and began to attack!
2135The agate bird thought to repulse, but there were too many opponents - with its wings, sharp as knives, the mobules sparkled it in a few moments, filling it with fresh blood all around!
2136The remains of the bird and the drops of blood fell down - Chen Ying, the assessor Nan, Tsai Dong and the others stood with a stunned look, not a trace was left of their recent joy of success.
2137“Is that ... how is that possible ?!” - Chen Ying and Mr. Nan shouted in one voice.
2138- How? How can these flying mobules attack a bird on a higher level ?! Are they not the most hierarchically obedient creatures?
2139- They are out of control!
2140- Heck! Mr. Nan, they are all flying in our direction! - Cai Dun yelled.
2141- What are you hysteria ?! Aren't you here military? Collect the magicians of Hunlaya! - swore mister Nan.
2142- Yes, yes, there is! I will immediately set the guard to protect the city! - answered Tsai Dun.
2143- Who told you to protect the city ?! May these fucking guards protect us! - the assessor shouted Nan.
2144He himself personally nursed the idea of taming volatile mobil, who knew they would be so strong?
2145“But ... there are so many workers and equipment in the city ...
2146- This is all later, if there is no me, then there will be nothing at all! - Said Mr. Nan.
2147Chapter 1858. City Without Asylum
2148On the other side of the ridge were Mo Fan, Tang Yue, Ling Ling, Mu Bai, Wen Xia, Zhao Man Yan and Jiang Shaoxu - they too were stunned by what they saw!
2149- Stupid! Screamed Ling Ling.
2150With such difficulty, they found a method to deal with these flying mobuls, and as a result, the military somehow took them all out and tried to take control!
2151Flying mobules - pack animals! Fearless besperye creatures are still waking up at their shouting - and without any extra words from Ling Ling it was clear that no matter how people were trained by these creatures, they can run wild again very quickly if they just hear the shout of their own kind!
2152And the flying mobules are so aggressive that, once on the mainland, they will simply start to attack everything that comes into their field of vision! And not a single city defense at the same time certainly will not stand!
2153- Heck! From the city guard will not be confused! And what about people? - began to panic Zhao Man Yan.
2154- This bastard, as usual, thinks only of himself and his own benefit! - Wen Xia was shaking with anger. But like he could create with the city of Dean!
2155“Wen Xia, you need to warn the Hongling military, let them release the rescue signals,” said Mo Fan.
2156- By ... understood! - Wen Xia nodded her head.
2157And although the city of Honglai is a real landfill, over ten thousand workers and residents live there, who are only gears in the lucrative mechanism of Mr. Nan, and naturally, as long as everything functions normally, this assessor does not care about the lives of these people ....
2158“Tang Yue, go with Mu Bai, you need to make sure that all people fall into the underground shelter,” said Mo Fan.
2159“Okay,” Tang Yue and Mu Bai nodded their heads.
2160- Old man Zhao, let's go, you can’t let the mobules get into the city! Said Mo Fan.
2161- Well damn! Is it really impossible to take Mu Bai to this business? After all, he's a magician of the highest level. Why me? - Zhao Man Yan yelled.
2162- You will provide me with protection, so do not chat! I give you the opportunity to do a good deed, - Mo Fan has already sent a wolf to him.
2163- I already do the dohrena charity work, that's enough for a lifetime! And even if this is not the case, I am the son of one of the richest families of all the Middle Kingdom! Why why why me again ?! “Zhao Man Yan didn’t even have enough time to ponder how a silver wolf carried him straight towards Mo Fang.”
2164Tang Yue and Mu Bai sat down on the other wolves and set off toward the city of Honglai. Honglai himself is a very small city, the majority of people living there are concentrated within a radius of two kilometers from the center, in other parts of the city there are industrial facilities and warehouses, and in addition to the workers who have replaced, there should not be anyone there.
2165On the streets of the town already panic reigned, as a flock of flying mobul was rushing right there ....
2166- People run away! They will be difficult to collect everyone in the underground shelter! Shouted Tang Yue.
2167“Everyone is panicking,” added Mu Bai.
2168He hurried to block the path of the magician in combat form, who tried to save the workers with a flight ... but if the flight speed of the mobiles is higher than the speed of the magicians, then this will only be worse!
2169“Hey, where is the entrance to the shelter?” Take the workers and their families back there as soon as possible! These creatures fly, so it makes no sense to run away from them, quickly, collect everyone! - said Mu Bai to this wizard.
2170- Yes, there is no underground shelter! The safest place in the area is the Hunlin Military District! - The body of the magician was shaking.
2171- What the? This is a city in the field, there must be an underground shelter! Shouted Tang Yue.
2172- You do not see that the local authorities stupidly suck the blood of the inhabitants? Just look at what destroyed houses they live in! - answered the magician.
2173Tang Yue and Mu Bai were speechless for some time, and all because they were trying to overcome the inner anger that overwhelmed them!
2174There is no underground shelter!
2175“This assessor Nan just has to burn in hell!” - could not resist Mu Bai.
2176“I'll go after him now!” - angry Tang Yue.
2177Mu Bai looked at the cloud of approaching mobul, and then turned his eyes to the crowd of panicked people, he felt even harder at heart.
2178Which of them will survive? And who will be the food for these creatures? Now everything is in the hands of higher powers ...
2179Chapter 1859. Stone Shark Dinner
2180Wolves zubastiki rushed towards the city. There was a whole pile of garbage near the city, and there were also old, unused trucks full of plastic and other waste. The dusty air of industrial enterprises rose upward, enveloping the entire city with its gray arms.
2181- Well your mother! - Zhao Man Yan literally screamed, - damn assessor Nan! Dohrena garbage, and there is no underground shelter! And how should people be saved in an emergency?
2182“How many will be saved, so much will be saved,” said Mo Fan. He attentively peered at the approaching flock of flying mobul, anticipating a big fight.
2183Then, at sea, he really could not use his full strength against these creatures, but here, standing on land, he was not afraid of them a bit!
2184- The burning abyss!
2185The magician struck the ground with his fist, which immediately created a burning depression with magma in his legs.
2186- The Dragon!
2187Another fist he raised up, and a long fiery dragon with a whistle swept as if by the wind.
2188In flight, the dragon burned ever stronger, accumulating even greater fire power in his rather big body!
2189Flames lit up the area, and a flock of volatile mobils rushed straight into the inferno ... only the fire went out, and the huge mobuls did not suffer at all!
2190Zhao Manh Yan ohrenel from what he saw, his breath caught so much that he could not breathe at all!
2191Mo Fan has such a powerful flame, but why does it look as if the magician of the highest level just throws beads to pigs ?!
2192The cries of the mobiles could be heard more and more clearly, proclaiming their approach - after the fiery attack of Mo Fan, they flew even more enraged directly at the guys, the next instant they were already above their heads! Only now it was possible to examine them - it immediately became clear that these creatures did not inherit anything beautiful from the emperor Sesin! On the contrary, the mobules looked repulsively horrible and sly!
2193“You shouldn’t release the magic of light first,” Mo Fan asked his friend.
2194Zhao Man Yan turned his head down and saw the aura of dark magic.
2195“Understood, then I use the earth,” Zhao Man Yan nodded his head.
2196“You can begin to push down the element of the earth element,” said Mo Fan.
2197Zhao Man Yan stood 50 meters behind him, and his spontaneous power far surpassed Mo Fan’s foci with the ground - it almost immediately became clear that solid rock became obedient and pliable, and then takes on a new form!
2198- Stone fangs!
2199With the help of a friend, Mo Fan could easily transform the earth: in this case, he was able to create a real trap, as soon as he began to spread the magic of the earth around, she immediately became a real rifle!
2200One by one, the sharp fangs fired forward, causing the blood to mobul immediately irrigate everything around.
2201- Lunch stone sharks!
2202Mo Fan reacted very quickly. Under the influence of the spontaneous energy accumulated by Zhao Man Yan, he once again let in the magic of the earth, only now it was a clay surface, on which a ripple clearly flowed from the creatures moving in it. Sharks began to jump outward, attacking the volatile mobil, attacking magicians!
2203There were seven such sharks near the guys, and now they were as a watch: destroying one mobulu, they were immediately taken for another!
2204- Cool stuff! When did you learn? - Zhao Man Yan with an experienced eye appreciated Mo Fanya's new lotion in the magic of the earth.
2205- I peeped at the teacher Vanya from the European University, but his magic, of course, was much cooler - he could call stone whales! And I could only call on these small sharks, so that they would watch here. “Help me hold the magic of the earth, then they can be on help with us for much longer,” said Mo Fan.
2206- No problem! - responded Zhao Man Yan, - then you should prepare your lightning, I can not put out the protection without the magic of light!
2207- They are ready! - Mo Fan nodded his head, in his right hand charges already glittered, - taste my beauties!
2208Sparks flashed in the air - it was a real electric hand that seemed to have covered the whole city!
2209The claws of lightning fell down with a roar, carrying with them a tremendous destructive force, they instantly turned all the mobiles that came under attack to ashes — now the dump on the ground was still seasoned with the ashes of baked birds.
2210Chapter 1860. Help moon moth.
2211In the past, when Mo Fan used the rumble of thunder — the dance of passion, he could summon at the most a hundred places to a certain place. But now that his power to control the element of lightning has reached its highest level, his starry sea of lightning element has much better recoil abilities. Now lightning claws can appear in the sky in an endless sequence with an interval of no more than half a second. And at some moments even several ash claws of lightning appeared at the same time. When the lightning elements hit the ground, it seemed that the day of judgment had come!
2212The air was full of burning odor, splashes of blood, ashes and remains. As if the cruel lightning god made a bloody feast here. Reinforced 12 times lightning struck the birds with the first strike!
2213- Well done! - raising his head, Zhao Man Yan saw that the sky above his head had cleared. His mood immediately improved.
2214Mo Fan looked around and saw that all the mobules in the district were torn to shreds. But monsters from the distance come through here. Mo Fan did not even have time to catch his breath, as all the space around was again filled with mobuli!
2215- Lightning scars! - but the reception of Mo Fan was not at all over. After waiting for the mobules to come closer, he immediately activated the accompanying effect of the lightning element.
2216Mo Fan has extensive experience in battles with numerous adversaries. He clearly understood that destructive magic needed a certain amount of time. And the speed of the magic of the lower level is not as high as the speed of the mobules. Therefore, it is necessary to use all the effects of a magical device, so that the destructive power is maximum.
2217In the process of applying the dance of passion, Mo Fan deliberately left the mobiles alive, on whose bodies there were lightning prints. Electrical discharges can spread through the air, especially after taking thunder. Residual discharges were felt by the moobules as mild numbness, but for Mo Fang they had tremendous benefits. As soon as they came into contact with mobuls, they, as an electrical circuit, could spread to 7-10 nearest creatures. Typically, such residual discharges and circuits quickly disappear, but in the realm of the tyrant they leave a seal of lightning behind them.
2218Even the weakest discharges can invoke the punishment of the Tyrant. Hiding behind the water curtain of Zhao Man Yan, Mo Fan calmly looked at the sparkling discharges ...
2219- Kara Tirana !!
2220At the right moment, Mo Fan activated all lightning prints. By that time, storm clouds had already accumulated in the sky. When Mo Fan gave the order, a dense landing of giant lightning rushed from the sky! 
2221They appeared as unexpectedly as summer tropical rain. People in the city could see what a terrible picture unfolds nearby!
2222The electrical network was so thick, as if there were one lightning bolt to each mobile phone!
2223In most cases, the car of Tirana is not considered a powerful accompanying effect, because it activates medium-level magic — thunder and lightning. If such a device falls into the essence of the level of the leader of the pack, it will leave a wound of moderate severity on it, and the commander-in-chief will not be able to do any harm. But in the hands of Mo Fan, this technique is enhanced 12 times and turns into a deadly weapon. Flying mobules are stronger, but for the fearless besperih it is certain death ...
2224A couple of moments ago, everything around was swarming with triangular heads and ugly bodies, like bats. But after a bright lightning flash, it all disappeared. Around Mo Fang and Zhao Man Yang, not a single mobula was visible within a radius of one kilometer!
2225- Fuck, you're just the embodiment of the god of lightning! - Zhao Man Yan was overwhelmed by Mo Fang's abilities.
2226“They are too stupid, they didn’t even understand that the ranks are transmitted,” Mo Fan grinned.
2227The magician watched smugly as souls resembling forest fireflies rush towards a dark talisman.
2228His army of wolves will be even more!
2229* klac-klac-klac ...
2230Of course, he did not destroy all the mobiles. They were very, very much. Mo Fan killed a crowd of more agile mobil, but there was still a huge herd in the mountains. Now they were spinning away from Mo Fang and Zhao Man Yan.
2231These were higher level creatures. Having learned a lesson, they no longer dared to approach the magicians. Only when the lightning energy finally dissipated, the fearless besperye began to approach one by one.
2232- It seems they are afraid of us. Your mother, they flew towards the city !! - Zhao Man Yan swore.
2233Mo Fan himself noticed that the group of flying mobul, not paying attention to Mo Fan, flew towards the city.
2234In this situation, the magicians could not do anything. What cunning creatures, these mobuli! They realized that there was no point in fighting such a powerful magician, and simply left a group of fearless people who could not hold him back.
2235“Mu Bai and Tang Yue will not be able to protect so many people.” There is no underground shelter, and people will flee to where. They will not stand, - Zhao Man Yan sighed.
2236- But soon the military will arrive, I think they will be able to save at least a part of the population ... - they two will do everything they can. And the rest is left to rely on the Lord.
2237“Mo Fan, look there, this shine seems familiar!” - suddenly said Zhao Man Yan. He pointed to a ray of bright moonlight that descended from the sky towards the city.
2238Mo Fan glanced at the birds scurrying around, and then looked at the luminous object in the sky. Subtle outlines were visible in the bright silver moonlight.
2239- This is a moon moth! - enthusiastically shouted Zhao Man Yan.
2240“And really, she ...” Mo Fan also recognized the little moon moth. Its radiance is impossible not to know. It is full of charm, nobility and purity.
2241- Уааааааа !!!
2242Chapter 1861. Evil is rewarded with evil.
2243A thick layer of clouds dissipated. Like a powerful tsunami, a wave of sound vibrations hit the city of Honglai.
2244The townspeople ran in different directions, covering their ears. Warehouses of steel sheets scattered into pieces ... But the goal of the sound wave was not a city at all, but a flock of approaching mobul.
2245Sound vibrations hit the heads of the mobul and caused powerful explosions. After a couple of moments, all the mobules who had left the dope were amazed and swooped down by inertia.
2246Their wings were still open, but they could no longer fly. A herd of volatile mobil fell on the streets and rooftops of the city, leaving behind huge holes. From the top it was clear how blood splashed above the city.
2247- Уааааааа !!!
2248There was a loud cry again in the sky. This time a diamond-shaped creature with wings as sharp as a blade appeared above the city. In the silvery light of the moon, his body sparkled with a blood-red light. The creature swept over the city like a bright shooting star!
2249Explosive handsome!
2250When Sesin appeared, Mo Fang had these two words in his head.
2251- Is it not their leader! - Zhao Man Yan was amazed.
2252Obviously the moon moth had already cured the wound of the emperor mobul. Apparently he felt that his dishonorable descendants decided to attack the city, so flew in the wake of the moth.
2253Cecil swiftly approached the city. By this time, even more volatile mobul woke up from dope. They all rushed towards the city, but now their emperor was against them. Without chains, Cecil's aura was even stronger than before. His eyes, like ice stars, stared at the mobile. After that, neither the fearless bespery, nor the blue flying mobuly did not dare to climb on the rampage.
2254- Why are they afraid of him now ?? - Zhao Man Yan did not understand what was going on.
2255“When he was seriously wounded, they could say they staged a riot.” Now he regains his status, and of course they were frightened. Have you not noticed, his cry is deadly to them. But when he was wounded, he could not use it, ”answered Mo Fan.
2256- The inhabitants of this city are just lucky! If Cecil had not appeared, many people would have died ... ”said Zhao Man Yan.
2257* * *
2258Mu Bai and teacher Tang Yue were inside the city of Honglai. Seeing that Cecil had blocked the path of the mobul, the magicians breathed a sigh of relief. But suddenly there was a long screech, the mobules scurrying around, responded with the same unpleasant screech and rushed towards the city.
2259“Why are they attacking again?” Said Zhao Man Yan again.
2260Mo Fan noticed that this time the birds were built quite differently than before. They joined in straight rows, forming a solid canvas over the city. Under the leadership of Sesin, they moved towards the city, but only to its rear.
2261In the back of the city were mainly warehouses and barns. The same silver ore that could be sold at a high price was stored in these warehouses. Now there were a lot of ore trucks on the roads. Several people ran to the trucks, hoping to catch the last minute and leave them from the city, but they were driven away.
2262- Faster. Once downloaded, leave immediately! - shouted nearby Mr. Nan.
2263“Mr. Nan, Mr. Nan, they ... it seems they are flying here ...” said military Tsai Dong.
2264- Damn it! There are so many people in the city! Why they do not attack them, but fly here ... - Mr. Nan raised his head to the sky and saw that an army of volatile mobil heads is headed by a huge creature casting red in the light of the moon.
2265- This is ... this is Emperor Cecine !!!
2266Mr. Nan goggled his eyes. For the first time in his life, he saw the emperor Cecine without chains. Remembering how much torment he had delivered to this creature, he directly felt in his gut that a wave of hatred was approaching from the sky.
2267He came to revenge !!!
2268- Protect me! Protect me !! - Mr. Nan has changed dramatically in the face and shouted.
2269Trucks with ore surrounded several hundred magicians from the city. They had already seen an army of creatures and were shaking with fear.
2270- They need Mr. Nan! If you do not want to die, then quickly get out! - suddenly appeared next to Tang Yue.
2271The magicians themselves noticed that the army of creatures did not pay any attention to the crowds of people in the city, but it flies exactly to Mr. Nan. Obviously, they hate this man, especially their leader, who drills him with his eyes.
2272- I will give you money, just protect me! Rams! Flock of sheep! - Mr. Nan saw that none of the magicians did not budge, and broke out into abuse.
2273No one will give his life for money. Magee saw how dangerous the army mobil, no one could resist them. When an army of flying creatures covered the whole sky, all the magicians of Xinglaya chose life!
2274Tang Yue was right. They flew for Mr. Nan, and the rest did not interest them ...
2275* klac-klac-klac-klac !!!!
2276Flying mobules surrounded Mr. Nan, Tsai Dong and Chen Ying. With three mages, there were only trucks loaded with ore without drivers.
2277Mobul did not attack them immediately, but for the beginning they took to the environment. Three mages were shaking with fear, and Chen Ying even fell to his knees.
2278Chapter 1862. Take them to Qinling.
2279A majestic silhouette emerged among the sea of sharp wings. Emperor Sesin slowly descended from the sky right in front of Mr. Nan.
2280His eyes, like two ice stars, stared at the magician. Mr. Nan stared back. Once upon a time they stood exactly the same. During the construction of the breeding base, Mr. Nan managed to get a huge international investment, and he took full responsibility for the place. Many times he carried out "educational work" with a creature floating in front of him. He whipped Sesin with metal chains. The more he craved obedience, the more ruthless he became.
2281Ten years have passed since then. Appearance of Mr. Nane has changed a lot, but Cesin remembered him very well!
2282- I created you! I created you! If not for me, you would not have this army. You should thank me! This I gave you such strength and greatness! Otherwise, you would be like a seagull, afraid of every breath of the wind, and would have gone a long time to feed fish !! You should thank me !! - the magician shouted insanely, staring at Cecine soaring in front of him.
2283* klac-klac-klac-klac ...
2284Volatile mobules did not show one hundred percent obedience. Seeing the silver-laden trucks, they immediately began to loot. Especially blue flying mobules, because for them, silver ore was excellent food. They chewed pieces of silver and sent them to their stomachs.
2285- Bastards! Get off my silver! I created you all, you must listen to my orders! When you were woozy, I didn’t kill you all! Roll off the silver !! Roared Mr. Nan, seeing the mobules devour his treasures.
2286One piece of silver is worth several dozen yuan. He wanted to use this money to make his way to power ...
2287- Well!
2288Sesina was tired of listening to the magician, and he gave his army a short order: you can start dinner !!
2289As soon as the order sounded, all the creatures left the silver and headed towards Mr. Nan, Chen Ying and Tsai Dong. In an instant, the sky over their heads disappeared. Three magicians possessed magical powers, but they could not withstand such a massive attack!
2290At first, Mr. Nan shouted and cursed, but when the mobules began to tear his skin, he finally felt fear through the wild pain. All that he could see in front of him was the bodies of the flying mobul ... better he would have shot himself ...
2291- Klac !!!
2292In the back of the city, the flocks of flying mobooles looked like thunderclouds. There were so many creatures that they closed all the streets in a distant area of the city. Mr. Nan did a lot of evil in his life, the only good thing he did by accident - not allowing the fugitives to approach his silver, fearing theft. In this area there is no one left except for the three magicians. Of course, they were not enough to satisfy the hunger of all mobiles, so they quickly switched to silver in trucks and warehouses. Their stomach was so strong that it could digest the metals and absorb the substances contained in them, thus making their bodies even stronger. It is not surprising that the mobules appeared to be made of metal.
2293These creatures terrified people. Mo Fan, Zhao Man Yan, Mu Bai and Tang Yue stood nearby. With bated breath they watched this scene.
2294“Mo Fan, are you sure they will leave?” - anxiously asked Zhao Man Yan.
2295Emperor Cecine did not have the friendliness of people. Of course, Mo Fan saved his life, but he still remains a cruel predator. Army mobil already crossed the coastline. If they continue their attacks, many cities will suffer.
2296- Yes, I myself do not understand. But judging by their behavior, the emperor still restrains them, ”answered Mo Fan.
2297At these words a small butterfly, enveloped in moonlight, fell from the sky. She sank down on Mo Fan’s shoulder, as if they were old friends.
2298“The moon moth may shrink, haha, so cute,” said Tang Yue enthusiastically.
2299It really was a moon moth. Yui Shishi tried with all her might to convince her that Mo Fan was still a bastard. Many moths believed her, but the moon moth still treated him well. Her birth, her growing up, all this is inextricably linked with Mo Phan.
2300“He wants to say that Cecine takes them along?” - in the head of Mo Fan, there was a soft gentle voice.
2301Lunar moth perfectly mastered the magic of the spirit. She used a special technique for communicating with Mo Fan.
2302- It is unlikely that after that they will go straight to the island. It’s better to warn nearby cities, ”said Tang Yue.
2303- What a fool this Mr. Nan. Secretly brought them here! - Zhao Man Yan was angry.
2304- This is a place not far from Qinlin. Interestingly, the birds will pay attention to them? - suddenly remembered Mo Fan.
2305- They live in the sea. Can they get to Qinlin? - asked Tang Yue.
2306- They can live in two environments. Surely in Qinling too ... Zhang Xiao Hou told me recently that the big silver eagle could not get the title of feathered emperor, but he had already started gathering more aggressive birds around him. “We can move the mobul over there so they can settle it,” said Mo Fan.
2307- Not bad idea. These creatures are strong and cruel. They obviously will not agree to live under the yoke of birds. At the same time make life easier for us - approved Tang Yue.
2308- Good. Then I will contact Zhang Xiao Hou and tell him about it. Lunar moth, then I will have a request to you. We need to lure Cecina once again, and take them to Qinling ... ”asked Mo Fan.
2309The moon moth joyfully wagged a little body. She seemed to like Mo Fang’s plan.
2310In the house of Yu Shishi, the moon moth was able to communicate with Cecine. She learned that the island of Xu was too small for them. There is a place for them in Qinling.
2311Chapter 1863. We shall not see them again.
2312Soon dark clouds left the city of Honglai, leaving devastation in its rear part.
2313Mr. Nan, Tsai Dong and Chen Ying turned into a pile of white bones. Tang Yue wanted to arrest him and hand him over to the high court, but the mobuls were not so merciful.
2314Maybe it's even better. Knowing Mr. Nan, he would most likely use his connections and political influence to avoid punishment. Or he would have been released from prison in a couple of years, and would have come back in power somewhere in another part of the country.
2315Good thing it ended here and now. Of course the world is still full of such scoundrels, but the death of Mr. Nan will improve the lives of many!
2316Hunly city magicians hid in the distance. Seeing that the flocks of volatile mobul had left the city, they began to creep uncertainly out of their shelters. It seems that this time they made the right decision, otherwise there would have been much more bones.
2317* * *
2318Soon the military arrived in the city, led by Wen Xia. Seeing the white bones of Mr. Nan and two other magicians, the commander did not show a drop of pity. He knew perfectly well what Mr. Nan was. They had to obey his orders, only because he bribed the higher persons.
2319The commander assumed command of the town. He ordered his men to prepare the city in case of a repeated mob raid. The military immediately established a barrier and began building a shelter.
2320Underground shelter is especially needed ore deposits. Most often they are outside the safe areas. Large reserves of resources and a crowd of people become bait for monsters. Especially often this occurs in the west. When magical grasshoppers attacked a small village in the west, people survived thanks to an underground shelter.
2321This time, luckily, Cecine appeared and took the cruel mobil with him. Otherwise, the consequences would be terrible ...
2322* * *
2323Looking into the trail of the receding army of mobul, Mo Fan sighed loudly.
2324He barely parted with a wonderful mount. Of course, Mo Fan understood that without a contract it would be very difficult to tame him.
2325“In any case, we did an excellent job,” said Mu Bai, looking at the destroyed city.
2326“Yes, we won't see them again,” Zhao Man Yan added.
2327“Old Zhao, what's up with your totem?” - asked Mo Fan.
2328- He died many years ago. But perhaps some of his strength still exists. I think it will be enough to make a breakthrough to the highest level. The question is, in which element should I make a breakthrough? Light, water or earth? - said Zhao Yan Manh. 
2329It will be difficult for him to advance in any of the three elements. He, as a moron, followed Mo Fane across the country, but there was little sense of this. Of course, he honed his skills and his abilities became much stronger. This is also very important, because his life depends on it. The magical path is a continuous process of overcoming oneself. The more you participate in battles, the more often you are in danger, the faster your cultivation improves. Honestly, before Zhao Man Yan developed his cultivation sitting in his luxurious rooms. Patience lasted only a few days, and then he ran to have fun. He would never have thought that he would one day live like this. And the worst thing is that he likes it!
2330* * *
2331After the incident with the flying mobules, Zhao Man Yan decided to retire for cultivation and began to attack the barriers to the highest level.
2332Tang Yue still had to complete all the cases related to Mr. Nan and Judge Zhu Qi. It seems the Nanja Court will need a new manager.
2333Tang Yue became attached to this place. She may decide to send a petition to the place of the chief judge.
2334In addition, the Nanxi Court is located not far from the Fan Xue Mountains. If she rules the court, it will be good for the clan.
2335Tired of Mo Fan returned to Mingzhu University. Still, this is the best place for cultivation. Here he can calm down. Moreover, several of his new skills require more thorough study.
2336Mu Bai and Jiang Shaoxu went to the Fan Xue clan. Occupying the post of head of the southern squad, Mu Bai should periodically appear there. And Jiang Shaoxu decided to go with him to look at the new city of Fan Xue and at the mountain of Fan Xue.
2337Seeing the New City, Jiang Shaoxu was shocked by the speed of its development.
2338In such a short time, this place turned from a wasteland into a small city! If you compare the mine of Mr. Nanya Honglai and the city of Fan Xue, it’s like a garbage dump and a huge capital!
2339- In the front areas, the cleaning work has just ended. The new city has become so beautiful, everything is absolutely new! - Mu Bai sighed. He saw with his own eyes all the changes of the city. More recently, the New City was a huge construction site, full of dirt and dust. Now this area looked very cozy. Neatly trimmed greens gave even more charm.
2340- I thought it was still upside down. He is developing so fast! Can I buy a house here ... Do you have any benefits? Asked Jiang Shaoxu.
2341- No need to buy, a waste of money. The southern squad gave me a nice house on a south street. If necessary, I will give it to you. “I live all the time on Fan Xue,” said Mu Bai.
2342- On the street ahead?
2343- Yes, you want to see?
2344- Yeah. At the same time look at the bay and these two mountains.
2345Chapter 1864. Strange Curse
2346Entering the elevator, Jiang Shaoxuy seemed to have realized something. She lifted her head a little and peeked at Mu Bai standing in one step from her.
2347- Why did I immediately agree? What if he misunderstood me? The girl suddenly asked herself.
2348The time was coming in the evening. Of course, there is nothing that she agreed to see the apartment alone with Mu Bai, but you never know ... She heard from Mo Fang and Zhao Man Yan that Mu Bai only pretends to be holy, in fact, he is also dirty and lustful. But in her eyes he was quite decent. What if, as soon as they entered the apartment, he would immediately change? Now guys need only one thing. Why did she agree?
2349Jiang Shaoxu thought that simply leaving her would also be ugly, so she set herself up so that if Mu Bai offered her something like that, she would immediately refuse.
2350Finally, the magicians came, Mu Bai took out the keys. Suddenly, the guy realized that he and Jiang Shaoxu had not even reached the stage of walking to each other for a visit, and he had already decided to give her an apartment ...
2351Opening the door, Mu Bai and Jiang Shaoxu were stunned by what he saw. A girl with long curly hair stood in the doorway, she was wearing only a light silk shirt and nothing more.
2352This girl seemed not to think that Mu Bai would bring another girl, her face was confused. However, she cheerfully told the guy: “Mu Bai, you are back. And I thought, where did you go, threw me here. That night was good, wasn't it? Why did you not return for so long? ”
2353Jiang Shaoxu opened her mouth in surprise.
2354So Zhao Man Yan and Mo Fan were right, this Mu Bai only pretends to be holy! A few days ago, he slept with this girl, but did not let her out. And now Jiang Shaoxu brought here, here's the fun!
2355“Hm ... I'll go, take a walk alone,” Jiang Shaoxuy was embarrassed and left immediately.
2356Mu Bai wanted to explain everything to her, but did not know what to say.
2357After Jiang Shaoxu left, Mu Bai looked at the girl in translucent clothes.
2358- Mu Xuymyan, what's up ?! If I remember correctly, the South squad gave me this apartment, and did you leave it here without permission? This is too much! - Mu Bai was angry.
2359Mu Xiumyan was a treacherous girl. She almost destroyed people on a sunny ridge in the Kunlun Mountains. Who knew that she would drag herself here, to the settlement of Fan-Xue, to do her dirty work here too.
2360- I live with you next door, we connect balconies. I myself do not know why the head of the Northern region decided to settle us nearby. I haven't bought any equipment yet, so I decided to stay with you for a few days ... How could I know that you would come with a girlfriend. I messed up, right? It's okay, I can replace the girl. I also have a beautiful body, at the same time, I am very experienced. So what do you think? - Mu Xuymyan straightened hair, exposing charming skin on the neck and shoulders.
2361Mu Bai got angry, he immediately said: “If you like this apartment, then take it. I will ask myself another from the Southern squad. ”
2362Mu Bai did not even manage to live here for a few days, and Mu Sumen was already settling here specifically. Why were they settled next door? All this is strange.
2363“Haha, your cold and aloof look makes me laugh.” By the way, we are now colleagues with you, so no need to treat me that way, ”said Mu Xumeyan.
2364- What other colleagues? - asked Mu Bai doubtfully.
2365- I am now also a magician of the South squad. In truth, we are equal with you, only you are responsible for the battles, and I am for the organizational moments. So why don't we live in the same apartment now? - said Mu Xumyan. 
2366“I was lucky so lucky,” Mu Pai laughed.
2367- Do not stand behind the threshold, come in. I cleaned up a bit here, I really like it here. So, shall we live together? I don’t really mind, - Moo Xiumyan had slippers on her feet, as if she were the mistress.
2368“I will only take my things, and leave the apartment to you,” Mu Bai went in and began to collect the things that he left here.
2369Seeing the indifferent expression of Mu Bai’s face, Mu Xumingen was amused. And the colder his expression became, the merrier the girl was.
2370- You look like all the fun moments in our life are over, as if you don’t want to be with me anymore ... Bueeee! - Mu Xuymyan did not finish, she suddenly vomited on the carpet.
2371Mu Bai did not look at her, he thought that the girl would play the fool. But then he heard the smell of blood.
2372Turning his head, Mu Bai saw that his entire bright carpet had turned a bloody color and the girl continued to vomit blood.
2373Bue!
2374Ms. Xuymyan began to twitch in convulsions, it seemed as if she was already tearing up her internal organs, and not blood. Her ruddy face suddenly became livid, and her lips turned black.
2375- What's the matter? - scared asked Mu Bai.
2376Wu Xiumyan had a very suffering look. What happened to her body?
2377“I ... I didn't ...” Mu Xuymyan didn’t know what had happened either, but she was already hard to talk.
2378“I will take you to the main office of the Southern squad,” Mu Bai understood that the matter had become very serious and could not cope with it alone.
2379* * *
2380Mu Bai ran, which was strong, carrying a girl on his back. She continued to vomit right at the guy, now he was covered in blood.
2381“Save ... save ... save ...” Mu Xumeyan groaned weakly.
2382- Of course, I will save you! - seriously said Mu Bai.
2383Although Mu Bai did not like this girl, but this situation frightened him greatly, now he wanted to help by all means.
2384It seemed that Mu Xuymian had already spit out half the blood from her body. You can also die!
2385Mu Bai did not understand what happened. But he decided to go to the Southern squad, as there they had their magicians of the healing element.
2386Chapter 1865: Cleansing with Sacred Words
2387Reaching the Southern squad, Mu Bai noticed that there was almost no one there. Although the organization existed, but people did not work full time.
2388- Commander Mu, what happened? - Asked the girl responsible for communication.
2389“It seems to be some kind of curse.” You need to find a way to stop vomiting as soon as possible! - said Mu Bai.
2390- Oh, good!
2391In the headquarters of the Southern squad there were some medicines that could be taken in an emergency. Mu Bai saw that there were no real magicians of the healing element here and almost fell into despair.
2392- Mu Xiumyan, listen to me. What have you eaten in the last three days? - severely asked Mu Bai, putting the girl on a hospital bed.
2393“I ... I don't remember ... It hurts!” Painfully! - Mu Xuymyan clutched her stomach, no matter how she tried to cover her mouth, bright red blood continued to flow. She was already very difficult to talk. But with her eyes she stared at Mu Bai the way a dying person would have done in a last cry for help.
2394Mu Bai looked at Mu Ximeen's deadly face, vessels could be seen through her white thin skin. After all, recently it was still good, and then it happened. The guy was not ready for this turn of events.
2395- What happened? What happened? - At this moment Li Kai ran up, he saw that Mu Xumeyan was lying on the bed, trying to survive from the last strength. His eyes immediately became fierce, like a wild animal, a man flew at Mu Bai.
2396- What did you do to her ?! - Li Kai shouted angrily.
2397- We have only 15 minutes left. If it is really dear to you, then take your hands off me and find the healing magician, ”said Mu Bai coldly.
2398Li Kai also realized that things were bad. Therefore, he let Mu Bai go and immediately ran off to search.
2399Two minutes later, the signer girl brought another girl in white clothes with her. Seeing Mu Xuymian lying on a hospital bed, the healing magician girl was very surprised.
2400“Was her artery cut?” The girl asked.
2401Mu Bai glanced at her and realized that she had only just graduated from the university, she was still wearing a university badge.
2402“Are you a healing element mage?” - asked Mu Bai.
2403“Yes, but she lost too much blood.” First you need to fill up the amount of blood in her body.
2404“But it will take some time for the blood to complete its cycle and pass through her body.” She will simply die during this time, ”said a communications girl.
2405“At first, I use the spirit of the butterfly of healing ...” - the girl — the healing magician approached Mu Xumyan, pressing her forehead. One could see how the light in the shape of leaves began to emanate from the body of the girl mage.
2406* Wow!
2407With one stroke of Mu Bai slapped the girl's hand, she was stunned by this attitude. Seeing that her hand was red, she angrily shouted: "What are you doing?"
2408- You have not been taught at the institute, that unless you determine the type of illness, you cannot use magic without recklessness! - shouted Mu Bai.
2409“Who is the healing magician, you or me?” - angrily answered the girl, being disgraced.
2410Mu Bai decided not to pay attention to her, pulling out from the box the caterpillar of the silkworm.
2411The little caterpillar immediately penetrated the skin of Mu Xiumyan. You could see how she crawled from hand to girl's chest.
2412Half a minute later, Mu Sumyan vomited again. In this slush was a caterpillar, she wanted to crawl into the box to Mu Bai, but the creature immediately died.
2413- Poison? - The healing magician examined the body of a small caterpillar, unwittingly surprised.
2414- No, - Mu Bai shook his head.
2415- A curse? - again asked the girl - the healing magician.
2416“Looks like it, but the curse couldn’t go to the body of the caterpillar,” Mu Bai shook his head.
2417The magician of healing looked at the dead caterpillar, now she understood why Mu Bai did not allow her to use the healing magic.
2418The magic of the healing element made it possible to heal wounds in the human body at an enormous speed, restoring his health in a very short time and making him stronger.
2419But when you meet with poison or a curse, it becomes much more difficult to heal a person. If these are poisonous parasites that have gotten along in the human body, then in no case can one use healing magic. After all, this way you can create a favorable environment for them, then the parasites will develop faster, which will lead to the death of a person.
2420The silkworm caterpillar is a creature grown by magicians of the poison element. When the healing magicians could not understand the cause of the disease, then this caterpillar was used. She could determine exactly what happened to the person - poisoning, muscle breakdown, dislocation, displacement, rotting of internal organs, and so on ...
2421The fact that the caterpillar died meant that there was poison in the girl's body.
2422On the other hand, the caterpillar was still alive when it came out of the girl's body, which means that a special curse could be imposed here.
2423The caterpillar went outside, but died halfway into its box. It was difficult to draw any conclusion from this. In general, in this situation, the magic of the healing element will not help!
2424Mu Bai was squatting, studying the remains of his caterpillar. He wanted to know the specific reason for her death. Did she meet with a dangerous substance or was killed by a parasite? But after careful research, Mu Bai noticed that there was a small thin scar on the body of the caterpillar and nothing more. The girl's blood was pure, without any impurities.
2425The magician of healing and the girl signaller stood silently, afraid to take a breath. Mu Xiumyan lay nearby, she looked dying, but she held on as best she could.
2426- Is there a magician of the element of light in the South team? Those who possess a strong art of cleansing are needed, ”said Mu Bai, after studying the dead caterpillar as it should.
2427- Yes, there is! Commander Pan - the magician of the element of light! - answered the girl - the magician of healing.
2428- Call him, let him apply cleansing with holy words! - said Mu Bai.
2429- Do not sacred words be used to drive out the undead from the body? - asked the girl in surprise - the healing magician.
2430Chapter 1866: Entities Infiltrating People
2431Soon Commander Pan appeared.
2432“Is that ... Mu Xiumyan?” - Commander Pan somehow recognized the girl, she looked pained. Now this pale girl and charming Mu Xumeyan had nothing in common.
2433“Talk for later, you need to save her as soon as possible,” said Mu Bai.
2434- Do the sacred words really help here? - asked the commander Pan.
2435Commander Pan doubted the correctness of the decision taken by Mu Bai, but once again looking at the face of Mu Xiumyan, he began to apply cleansing in holy words.
2436This magic was advanced light magic of the initial level, which served to drive out evil spirits and other dirty creatures. With the help of ancient spells, the power of purification reaches the highest effect. But Zhao Man Yan did not possess such an ability, even though he was a magician of the element of light.
2437The sounds that Commander Pan made were like a prayer for the deceased. In the East, such prayers saved the deceased from suffering in the other world, in the West they were read just before the funeral. Whatever the case, this prayer has always been associated with soothing the soul of the deceased. It is a pity that the dead did not always calmly stay in their graves, sometimes they appeared in the real world, and then this magic of the element of light was used.
2438The girl - the magician of healing did not understand what was happening. Mu Xiumyan seemed to be alive, why did this person read a prayer for the deceased? Could it be that Mu Xumyan had already died, and did she need to pray for her soul in the next world?
2439Commander Pan continued to murmur sacred words. One could see how golden rays of light emanated from the body of the girl endlessly. In contact with the air, the rays wrote down the words of ancient spells directly in space, then gradually dissolved ...
2440But soon the girl-magician noticed that someone's angry look appeared over the spells and suddenly disappeared.
2441- BUT!
2442At that moment, Mu Xumyang abruptly sat on the bed, she opened her mouth, spitting out something black. It was like black thick smoke that scattered around the room. At the same time, the magicians heard an echo of harsh and angry laughter.
2443“This is ...” Commander Pan was surprised. Only now did he understand the power of purification in holy words. It was this black thing that was in the body of the poor girl.
2444Spitting out the evil spirit, Mu Xuymyan became much easier, she seemed to go limp right away, closing her eyelids.
2445“Right now, healing magic can be applied,” Mu Bai said, exhaling.
2446- Oh good! - the girl - the magician of healing did not even know with what reception of the magic of healing should she begin. Seeing her frightened appearance, Mu Bai advised to carry out blood regeneration for Mu Xumeyan.
2447* * *
2448Mu Xuyamao was still very weak, after some time, Li Kai brought a high-level healing magician who was about 60 years old.
2449The healing magician girl immediately retreated when she saw an elderly magician. She described the situation to him in detail.
2450An elderly magician properly examined the body of Mu Xiumyan, again regenerated blood. After that, the girl's face regained its natural color.
2451“You got rid of mortal danger,” said the elderly healing magician.
2452- What, in the end, happened to her? - Li Kai again flew at Mu Bai.
2453“The dark spirit has moved into it, I cannot answer the rest of your questions.” Your clan Lee has done such atrocities, I am not even surprised that some devil has moved into her! - said Mu Bai. 
2454Mu Xiumyan just for luck. Among the one hundred magicians of the element of light there is hardly one who has the art of purification with holy words. It’s good that Mu Bai looked at the documents on hiring magicians in the Southern squad, he knew that among them was such a magician of the element of light. And if Mu Bai had not guessed that a demon had moved into the girl, she would have died in terrible agony!
2455- Let's wait until she comes to his senses, and then you pay us for it! - said Lee Kai.
2456“She is alive, and the rest is no longer my concern,” Mu Bai did not hope that Li Kai would thank him.
2457Ms. Xuymyan was the enemy of the Fan-Xue settlement, and if you recall the terrible things she did on the Sun Ridge, it was not at all necessary to save her. Mu Bai himself did not know why. Probably, he did not want problems for the settlement of Fan-Xue, and most of all he did not want her to die right in his apartment.
2458- Lee Kai, stop it. If it were not for the commander Mu, then the girls would no longer be alive, said commander Pan.
2459Commander Pan would not have thought to apply cleansing with sacred words on a living person, and Mu Bai could see signs of introducing a terrible spirit in Mu Xumyao’s condition ... It was very urgent, they practically dragged the girl out of the world. It was possible to say that a miracle happened, but nobody even thanked Mu Bai.
2460* * *
2461After leaving the southern squad building, Mu Bai walked down the street and thought about what had happened. Most likely, everything here was not so simple as it seemed ...
2462Mu Xumyao - the magician of the highest level. Regardless of whether it was the magic of an element of poison or a curse or spirit, such magic would not be easy to enter the body of a powerful magician. If the girl was a mid-level magician, then it is still understandable. But kill the highest level mage? ...
2463- Just half an hour, and she would die. What happened at all? - Mu Pai was talking to himself.
2464Mu Bai spent quite a lot of time in Xi'an, saw a huge number of entities that could become implanted in the bodies of people. But such entities needed at least several hours to break through the thick protective layer of a higher level mage. And the fact that this entity almost took the life of Mu Xumyan in a matter of half an hour meant that something completely awful was infused into it.
2465And if Mu Bai did not understand that this is the magic of the spirit, if in the Southern squad there would not be a single magician of light with a method of purification with sacred words, then Mu Xumyan would already be dead!
2466- Hm ... Most likely, Mu Xuymyan visited in some dirty place and there someone moved into it ... Oh, well, we drove by. I don’t want to think about it now - Mu Bai shook his head, he shouldn’t be too concerned about this situation.
2467Chapter 1867. The Vampire's Visit.
2468- Jiang Shaoxu, where are you? - Mu Bai dialed her number. 
2469“Turn around,” the girl replied.
2470Turning round, Mu Bai saw her pulling several shopping bags and approaching him with a flirtatious smile.
2471She looked at him and grinned.
2472“I didn't think you were so fast.” I managed to visit only two stores. Why didn't you stay with her? 
2473- Something terrible happened and I started to get worried. We'd better get back to the Fan Xue mountain, - Mu Bai decided to ignore her hint.
2474- What? Today is such a good weather, the most for shopping. If you do not have time, I can walk alone. By the way, how do you like my outfit? - Jiang Shaoxu has already changed into new clothes. She twirled on the spot so Mu Bai appreciated her image.
2475Mu Bai scratched his head, not knowing how to explain everything to her.
2476Very strange things happen. Mu Xiumyan was a mage of the highest level, but even she almost died, and even in his room! Mu Bai was worried that Jiang Shaoxu might be infected.
2477“Not bad,” Moo Bai squeezed out, thinking about how to explain her anxiety to her.
2478- Okay, let's go. You look so alarmed, - the girl patted him on the shoulder. Responsive Jiang Shaoxu decided to return early.
2479Mu Bai nodded, called the car and took Jiang Shaoxu to Fan Xue Mountain.
2480While sitting in the car, Mu Bai pondered over the latest events.
2481Jiang Shaoxu took a deep breath and said softly:
2482- I think you should not be so worried about this. I heard that this happens to many guys. The main thing to relax and be calm.
2483At first, Mu Bai did not understand what she meant. But looking at her elder sister's sympathetic look, he immediately felt uncomfortable.
2484- No no. The girl you saw in my room was Moo Xiumyan. She is my colleague from the Southern squad ... - Mu Bai wanted to fall through the ground.
2485What is it! It would be better if he himself confessed everything, but now she thought herself to God knows what!
2486* * *
2487When they arrived, Mu Bai finally told her about who Mu Xumeyan was and what kind of situation she was in.
2488The girl listened with her mouth open.
2489Anyone would have thought the same if he saw a girl in his pajamas in his house ... But not only is she their sworn enemy, he also saved her. It would have been better if she thought that he was speeding up ...
2490Mu Bai gave Jiang Shaoxu. He still saw the doubt in her eyes. The guy sighed heavily, how tired he was.
2491Mu Bai returned to his yard. He wanted to take a shower and wash off the smell of blood from the body. Suddenly, he saw a man standing in the courtyard, wearing a long red raincoat. His hair and face had a livid white color. Behind the high collar, only his sharp chin could be seen.
2492- Looking for me? - Mu Bai looked doubtfully at a man with an exemplary European appearance.
2493- In your house there was something unclean, I came to look, - the man answered.
2494- Something unclean ?? - I did not understand Mu Bai.
2495“I cannot say specifically, but you have to be careful,” Bora did not linger and passed by the guy.
2496Mu Bai frowned after the vampire.
2497Mu Bai knew that the vampire Bora was one of the defenders of the Fan Xue clan. He saw through everything that was related to black magic or other terrible things that could harm Mu Ning Xue or the clan.
2498Bora appeared very rarely. Most of the time he slept in his shelter to save his life. If he personally came here, then something alerted him.
2499- Bora, is it undead? - shouted Mu Bai.
2500- This is some kind of dead soul. She tried to penetrate here. Maybe she felt my breath or Liu Zhu's breath and ran away in fear. Now your house is clean, don't worry. But I felt that it came for you.
2501“Bora, something happened to me,” Mu Bai said.
2502- Talk about it with Liu Zhu. I went out too long. There is too much light everywhere, even the smell of the sun is felt at night ... - the vampire answered.
2503Not long ago, Mo Fan sent him to the village of Wangui to help Lin Ling and the others. In such a sunny season, travels are hard for him. He can leave his cover only in case of danger to the clan. The rest does not concern him. Most importantly, he warned Mu Bai.
2504“Well, thank you,” Mu Bye said.
2505Bora shook his head. Apparently he wanted to go unnoticed. Raising his collar up, he disappeared into the darkness.
2506* * *
2507Mu Bai found Liu Zhu, she also has a strong instinct. She walked around Mu Bai, as if she felt that he was confronted with something bad.
2508Mu Bai told her about Mu Xiumyan.
2509- I think it came for you, and Mu Xumyan was not lucky to be in your room at that time and she drew it on herself. If it got into you, everything would be tragic.
2510Mu Bai nodded. If he had become infected, no one would have guessed that this is necromancy and no one would be able to help him in time. And then he would die.
2511Mu Xiumyan lived in his house, so she came across this essence. If she did not come for her, and therefore for him!
2512“Did you tell Mo Fan?” Liu Zhu asked.
2513Mu Bai shook his head. He himself did not understand what was happening. He knew that Mo Fan and Zhao Man Yan were fully focused on cultivation and did not want to distract them.
2514Mu Bai could not understand who wished him death? When he managed to piss off a strong magician element of necromancy ??
2515Chapter 1868. Tropical Storm Season.
2516Liu Zhu advised to discuss this matter with Mo Fan. Mu Bai dialed the number of a friend.
2517- You also plunged into something? - was heard in the tube.
2518Mu Bai looked at Liu Zhu with surprise, but she only shrugged.
2519- What happened? - asked Mu Bai.
2520- The man who pretended to be me died. Director Xiao told me that something was trying to get into my apartment at the university, but some professor of the light magician noticed this, said Mo Fan.
2521- I have the same. Mu Xiumyan almost died, ”said Mu Bai.
2522Suddenly, Zhao Man Yang was heard in the receiver:
2523- Fuck it! You not only dragged her into bed, but also set her up for this spirit! Mu Bai, proud of you!
2524“Why, I have nothing to do with her.” She herself seized my apartment - the words of Zhao Man Yan angered Mu Bai.
2525- Did you capture her?
2526- You can not talk normally! Be kind, shut your mouth, and think carefully over your own words. Mu Xiumyan really suffered, she was close to death. If I got into this entity, you would never see me again, ”Mu Bai swore.
2527Zhao Man Yan manages to beat him even faster than Mo Fan.
2528“Maybe at first it came for me, but nothing happened, and it decided to switch to my close circle ... Older Zhao, be careful too.” “I’ll tell the others to be more vigilant,” said Mo Fan.
2529- Yes, don't care. I will close for cultivation anyway, ”Zhao Man Yan dismissed.
2530- We have to expose the criminal. We do not know how his essence comes into contact and infuses people. We need to be very careful. If someone else gets infected, it will most likely end in death. Mo Fan, it’s hardest to protect against this curse of all I've seen. This time, someone uncommon wants your death. In any case, be careful, - Mu Bai said seriously.
2531- I know. This son of a bitch who dared to harm my loved ones, I definitely will not let go!
2532* * *
2533After what happened, Mo Fan could not calmly cultivate in Shanghai. Leaving Zhao Man Yan, Mo Fan took Lin Lin with him and went to the Fan Xue clan.
2534By this time, the construction of the airport had already been completed in the Bird Town. The flight from Shanghai to the Fan Xue Mountains takes no more than fourteen minutes. Only Mo Fan was going to take the next flight to the Bird Town, as it began to pour heavy rain on the way to the airport!
2535The rain began so unexpectedly. When Mo Fan left the house, the sun was still shining brightly. But after just ten minutes, the whole sky was covered with clouds, and heavy rain fell. Visibility on the roads dropped dramatically, and all drivers turned on the headlights.
2536- Oh, again the rain! In such weather it is very disturbing, - the driver complained.
2537- Why do you worry? Do you have no more clients in the rain? I worry that my flight will be canceled. Then I will have to go by car, because the magical association prohibits traveling on sledding at high speeds - Mo Fan also began to complain.
2538- I was born and raised here. How can I not worry! One has only to recall the flooded Pudong. If the rain continues to pour, the water will rise even more ... Then sea monsters will be able to penetrate the city and begin to devour people! And what do you do magicians? At the South Pole glaciers melt, but you do not care. I just bought a house in Pudong and flooded it, but the state did not refund me! - said the driver.
2539“…….” Mo Fan found no answer.
2540Sometimes people chat all over the place without even thinking. How can magicians affect the melting of glaciers? Only the Lord God can deal with this. And he says so, as if magicians could solve this problem if they were more industrious. It is not so easy to get to the Far North and the Far South, even magicians of spells died there!
2541- Now is the height of summer. Season of marine tropical storms. Heavy rains come to Shanghai all the time. If this tropical storm is high, the water will continue to rise, ”said Ling Ling.
2542- Yes, yes, that's what I'm worried about. There is always such a danger near the sea. Maybe I should return home to Sichuan, the driver said.
2543- Chef, didn't you say that you are a native of Shanghai? - asked Mo Fan.
2544“Doesn’t a wife count ?!”
2545- Eh, man, and lives with his wife's family ...
2546- I am on my own!! Do you still need to go to the airport?
2547- Need, need. You'd better watch the road more carefully. The rain is so heavy, no need to turn around. If you bump, nothing will happen to me, but I’m worried about you, ”said Mo Fan.
2548- Too much chatting!
2549- ……
2550Due to heavy rain, most flights were canceled. Mo Fan stayed at the airport for three hours and only then came the news.
2551Under gusts of rain, the plane took off into the sky and plunged into a layer of clouds. Sitting on the plane, Mo Fan felt how strong the wind was outside. The plane was shaking as if they were driving. In such a situation, even he felt vulnerable. Not surprisingly, the cabin was periodically heard scared passengers scream.
2552When the plane reached the desired height, thunderclouds remained below. Looking at the porthole, Mo Fan noticed that thunderclouds looked like dark mountain peaks.
2553It is hard to imagine that under this black layer there is a territory inhabited by people. It seems that lower hell is already beginning.
2554“What a terrible storm,” Mo Fan sighed.
2555From the height of the plane was visible a huge space above the ocean for several hundred kilometers. But now there was a hurricane everywhere. In such conditions not only people, even mountains, rivers and gorges, felt the ferocious power of nature!
2556“The season of tropical storms, also the season of sea monsters ...” said Lin Lin quietly.
2557- Is everything so serious?
2558- Hard to say. Japan is often subjected to tsunami and storm attacks, so it is the strongest country in the battles at sea. On our east coast for a long time was much calmer than in Japan. Now we are building a defensive line, but this is also a primitive method. All people were redirected from the central regions of the country, all of them lacked experience in battles ... Shao Zheng carried out many preventive measures, which gave their results. But sea creatures are most dangerous during the tropical storm season. If this rain lasts longer than three days, a great battle will break out, ”Lin said uneasily, looking out the window.
2559Which have not be avoided. Everything that they did before that was just a preparation ...
2560Chapter 1869. Intrusion Zone.
2561Upon arrival at Fan Xue, everything was calm. The dark essence, whatever it was, no longer appeared. But the need all the time to be on the alert did not allow to relax.
2562Mo Fan was hanging out in the courtyard. The speaker canopy well protected the yard from the rain. A thick, dark veil of rain covered the mountaintops in the west and the seaboard in the east.
2563Large pearls of rain fell on the ground. Mo Fan wanted to take a walk around the district, but because of the heavy rain, he was trapped in the house for two days. Mu Ning Xue left the city at that time, so Mo Fang had no choice but to cultivate.
2564“The rain is too heavy,” Ling Ling also brought a chair and sat down beside her. In her bosom, she was sitting in a little sweater and warmed her with her warmth. Lin Lin stroked her head like a little kitten.
2565“Aha, I haven’t seen this for a long time,” Mo Fan sighed.
2566“It won't end well.”
2567- Are you talking about Bird Town? - asked Mo Fan.
2568- I do not know. But this is the third day, and the rain did not even begin to subside, the girl replied.
2569“You mean you have a bad feeling?”
2570Ling Ling did not answer. She carefully looked at the entrance to the courtyard, where the silhouette appeared. The man was wearing long white clothes and a black umbrella.
2571“Mo Fan,” the man entered the courtyard and lowered the umbrella, all his clothes were wet anyway, “most likely I will soon go south.”
2572- BUT? Something urgent? We have not yet found the one who used necromancy. “This is not the right time to leave Fan Xue,” said Mo Fan.
2573- I have no choice. I was only appointed to the position, as such a serious event occurred. I have to go, since I am the head of the Southern Druzhina, ”said Mu Bai.
2574- First tell me what happened.
2575- Going to Xiamen? Asked the all-knowing Ling Ling.
2576Mu Bai opened his mouth in amazement. How did she know that he was going to Xiamen? This information has not yet been made public.
2577- Yes. It has been raining for three days. The water has already reached the big Amoy bridge. Throughout the city is rainwater, the layer is about a meter. The rain still has not stopped, so soon the whole city will sink under the water ... - said Mu Bai.
2578So far he has received only preliminary notice, but judging by the situation, the island of Amoy city may become the first place where sea monsters will break through. Already many military units were redirected there. The southern squad should also render its assistance.
2579- The center of Xiamen is located on the island, that's why it is called Xiamen Island. Several bridges connect it with the mainland. When the sea level rose for the first time, it had serious consequences for the city. They are lucky that the relief of the island is more or less high. They did not have flooding areas, as happened with Pudun. But this rain doesn't stop ... ”said Ling Ling.
2580“I just think this is not the best time to leave,” said Mo Fan.
2581- And if this person does not appear? We can't hide for life. If he really does hunt us, then departure to Xiamen will be a chance to lure him out of the hole. We'll get him out of there, and we won't shake anymore, ”said Mu Bai.
2582“Okay, I myself don't like to hang around here.” Since you are going to the south, I will go with you. Xiamen ... isn’t the headquarters of the East China Magical Association located in Xiamen on Gulanyu Island? - recalled Mo Fan.
2583“They were the ones who ordered us to come ...” Mu Bai replied.
2584At this time in the yard there was a loud sound of the steps of a man in heavy boots.
2585A man in military uniform appeared at the entrance. A proud posture, a lively tanned face, burning eyes. At first his face had a stern, majestic expression, but at the sight of three people, the man giggled merrily.
2586- Brother Fan! - through the sound of rain came the voice of Zhang Xiao Hou.
2587- Monkey, and what are you destinies? Isn't Qinling a difficult situation ?? - Mo Fan happily looked at his friend.
2588“Yes, but our department has just received an even more important order.” They send us south to Xiamen ... Our military aircraft was faced with bad weather conditions, and we could not continue on our way. So I had to land in the Bird Town. In the near future we will not be able to fly away, so I rushed to see you. By the way, Mo Fan, those birds that you sent, they are very cool! They instantly figured out a bunch of white eagles, now it's much easier for us. Of course, in a short time, the white eagle may again start a riot, but at least we have time to rest. “Well, who knew that they would send us south,” said Zhang Xiao Hou.
2589- Even the Qinlin military was sent there ?? - surprised Mo Fan.
2590- The storm turned the entire coastal line into a blue danger zone. Many cities have fallen into this zone, so that the military throughout the country redirected there. Especially now we are not so busy, - answered Zhang Xiao Hou.
2591- Apparently this time in Xiamen, everything is serious. All the creatures of the East China Sea and the South China Sea decided to make Xiamen an invasion zone, ”said Lin Lin.
2592When they flew in an airplane, Mo Fan regarded the words of Lin Ling as a grim speculation. But after three days, and indeed the trouble came!
2593Rainwater, seawater, a hurricane, a thunderstorm ... Isn’t this what most of all please sea creatures like? So the coastline will go deeper into the mainland. They have long been drooling on cities full of people, and soon they will be able to reach them!
2594- We also want to go there, can you take us? All civil flights canceled. No plane goes there, ”said Mo Fan.
2595“We can take you with us.” But I worry a lot, the government rarely makes a transfer of this magnitude, ”said Zhang Xiao Hou darkly.
2596Chapter 1870. A jump from ten thousand meters.
2597The rain still did not subside. Military aircraft broke through the storm, persistently flying towards Xiamen. The warship swayed dangerously, crossing the thunderstorm cloud layer, but still gained the desired height.
2598A military aircraft is capable of gaining a height of up to 15 thousand meters. This time a tropical hurricane raged at an altitude of up to 10 thousand. Element takes such proportions extremely rarely.
2599Now a thick layer of clouds has accumulated about three kilometers below the plane. The wizards on board opened up a magnificent and terrifying sight, from which goosebumps ran down the body.
2600The clouds seemed bottomless black ocean. Boundless black clouds seethed slowly, threatening to devour a small plane that looked like a grain of sand. Below, the wind was raging sharp as blades, lashing rain and roaring lightning ... And all this now covered the coastal cities.
2601- The plane will not be able to land, we will jump! - Zhang Xiao Hou approached Mo Fang.
2602- But we are at an altitude of almost 15 km! Do not joke so! - standing beside Bai Hongfei has changed dramatically in the face.
2603- The city is right below us. This is the only way to get to Xiamen, ”said Zhang Xiao Hou.
2604Military aircraft will not be able to land in the middle of a black hurricane. There is a high probability that it will simply fall apart. He can only fly over the city and land in another, more peaceful place. All the people on board are participants in the future battle. They have no other choice.
2605“Such a descent could end in ruin,” Mo Fan glanced around at the military on board.
2606These people do not have a very high level of cultivation. It is possible that in the process of descent one of them will encounter a black whirlwind. Then it is unknown if they can even reach the ground.
2607- We have no other choice. That's an order. I'll jump first, the rest for me! Said Zhang Xiaohou.
2608These words were addressed to hundreds of military mages on board.
2609- There is!
2610On board were two military detachment. One was the detachment of Zhang Xiao Hou from Qinling. And the second is a detachment from the Honglin Military District.
2611- Jump!
2612Zhang Xiao Hou put on goggles and disappeared into the vast black sea.
2613Mo Fan, Mu Bai, Bai Hongfei, Jiang Shaoxuy and Lin Ling followed him. Then the magicians from the Qinling squad started jumping.
2614At the other end of the plane, magicians from Hunlin jumped one by one.
2615About two hundred small brown dots appeared in the sky, approaching black clouds.
2616Lin Lin jumped along with Mo Fan. She, like a little octopus, scaredly wrapped her body around Mo Fan. She jumped from such a height for the first time in her life. In general, few magicians have this experience.
2617Mo Fan used earth magic to create stone protection on himself and on Lin Lin’s body. So at least he will protect them from the gusts of wind sharp as a knife.
2618Mo Fan and the others fell to the ground along with streams of rain. Visibility was zero, so it seemed to them that at any second they could crash into the ground and crash to the death!
2619But when they reached the level of a thousand meters, Mo Fan finally saw tall buildings and a flooded city!
2620- The whole city is flooded, unbelievable! - scared Mo Fan.
2621He had already been to Xiamen, so he remembered how the city had been before. But this tropical storm connected it with the sea. All the streets were filled with water. Sea water mixed with rain. All the streets, squares, parks and bridges plunged into the water ... Now even Venice can not be compared with this place.
2622- Open the parachute! - through the hurricane heard the cry of Ling Ling.
2623Only then did Mo Fan remember the parachute. He pulled the ring later than he should have.
2624When you fall from such a height, you gain tremendous speed. At a thousand meters he only saw the outlines of the city, but such a height is overcome in an instant. When Mo Fan finally opened the parachute, they were already four hundred meters from the ground!
2625When the parachute opened, Mo Fan felt a powerful force of resistance. From a sharp jerk his body almost broke.
2626They still quickly fell down, as if the parachute could not withstand such speed ...
2627Mo Fan and Lin Lin fell into the water ...
2628* * *
2629- Ugh! - Mo Fan climbed out of the water, dragging Lin Ling on his back, and climbed onto the eaves of the building.
2630The water swayed at the level of the second floor, and apparently continued to rise.
2631- Moron!! Ling Ling squeezed out, looking at her wet clothes and hair.
2632“Okay, okay, my joint.” The speed is too high - Mo Fan used the fire element to dry his clothes with hot air, and then pulled out a rain coat and carefully wrapped them with Lin Ling.
2633- Where are the others? - hiding in a raincoat, Ling Ling pulled a hat. The rain hit her fragile body with such force, as if he could crush her.
2634- Probably still down. It is possible that they deviate from the goal. “From such a height,” said Mo Fan.
2635Ling Ling looked around. It was not a particularly developed residential area, the height of the buildings did not exceed ten meters. But now there was water everywhere, the second floors were already half-flooded. Only open terraces on the roofs of houses stuck out on the surface ... Many houses were already destroyed. Their fragments swayed on the surface of the water. From time to time there were cries of people praying for help. Floating debris became their salutary straw.
2636“It all happened so fast ...” Ling Ling said quietly, looking around at the ruined city.
2637Chapter 1871. The appearance of the monster.
2638“Nothing, I can protect you.” There are a few hundred of us here. The rain and the wind are so strong, and we have nowhere to hide. If a sea monster climbs here, many people will die. “Don't worry, I can handle him, just tell me where he is,” said the girl in the raincoat.
2639Hearing these words, the young man looked at the girl standing under the canopy. Under the raincoat she was wearing a training uniform. Her hair was wet from the rain, and her lips were white from the cold. But even this did not affect her beauty. She looked helplessly at the guy.
2640“Well, I'll come down with you ... I can see about three meters deep,” the guy said.
2641“I will come down with you too, I am also a magician,” Mo Fan approached.
2642- Good. But when the monster appears, get away, ”said the girl impassively. Apparently she did not appreciate Mo Fang's abilities.
2643Mo Fan could not see the creature. Although he possesses night vision, but when there are many objects blocking the gaze, his vision is no different from that of an ordinary person. But this young man had unusual abilities. Even in the pouring rain, he could see what was at a distance of a hundred meters, and even what was hidden under the water!
2644For fast urban transport there are a lot of ground stations with payment collection stations.
2645Usually toll roads are located on the second level, the height of which is about the same as that of pedestrian viaducts. Payment reception stations are connected by air bridges so that people can cross a wide highway, and the road for public transport passes above them ...
2646Now the water level is just one meter from the pedestrian air bridge. When the young man stood on a pedestrian bridge and looked at the raging water under his feet, his legs nearly buckled. After all, somewhere very close was hiding a terrible sea monster!
2647“In such a situation, monsters can get to the cities directly ...” the girl in the raincoat muttered, frowning her eyebrows.
2648- Large monsters most likely will not be able to get. But if it rains like this, then this may change, ”Mo Fan expressed his opinion.
2649Large monsters can cause huge damage to cities. In this city, the situation was particularly difficult. Buildings and BRT (system of high-speed bus transport) served as shelters for people. If small monsters appear in the city, people can still hide. But if a huge monster invades, they will have no hope of salvation.
2650- See him? - the girl did not pay attention to the words of Mo Fang.
2651He just reasoned, essentially.
2652“Strange, I definitely saw him swimming in this direction,” said the young man.
2653“No need to constantly look around, better pay attention to your feet,” the girl recalled.
2654The guy immediately leaned over the railing and began to peer into the water below ...
2655Below, under the water, two huge eyes, similar to basketballs, rotated non-stop on each side.
2656It seems that these eyes had a big blind zone, because they didn’t notice the face of the young man hanging over the water to the last, and with a silly look were spinning around. After a couple of seconds, they still looked up. In the huge eyes reflected the face of a guy. On this face, a grimace of horror.
2657- Watch out! - the girl responded first, sharply pulling the guy from the railing.
2658* bam !!!
2659At that moment, a huge claw like an excavator bucket struck the bridge. The pedestrian bridge was not as strong as a bridge for transport, so the monster destroyed it like a small toy.
2660In the middle of the pedestrian bridge, a huge gap immediately appeared. It is good that its main support was the upper bridge, so it did not collapse entirely. Otherwise, a young man and a girl in a raincoat would have collapsed under water.
2661Seeing this, Mo Fan immediately raised his hand, in which a lightning ball appeared. As Mo Fan accumulated energy, the ball grew larger.
2662“No need,” Lin Lin shook her head and pulled Mo Fanya by the sleeve.
2663- What? - I didn’t understand Mo Fan.
2664- This is the very first creature that could sneak into the city. We need to find out what it is and how strong it is. Let the girl handle him. And we will watch him and find out his strengths and weaknesses, ”said Lin Lin.
2665Mo Fan wondered. This armored monster will not withstand Mo Fan’s lightning attack and will die on the spot. So they learn nothing about his strength and skills.
2666They came here, not to enjoy killing a couple of monsters. They must come up with a way to eliminate all the aggressors. This kind of creature has spread everywhere. They hid near cities, ready to attack.
2667- It is truth too. If she herself cope, I don't need to stick in. We'd better wait for Zhang Xiao Hou to gather his people, ”said Mo Fan.
2668The city is so big, and Mo Fan’s forces are limited. In the fight against sea monsters, the main hope for the military and for such magicians from the people like this girl. Mo Fan cannot stand here all the time and protect people. They may face an attack from even more monsters. Let the girl in the raincoat come first. In a critical situation, a person activates all his strength, and can also accelerate his cultivation ...
2669Mo Fan was not at all about leaving them to fend for themselves. He only hoped that these students learn to adapt to the conditions, learn to survive. Of course Mo Fan will help if the girl fails.
2670- Zhang Xiao Hou is already gathering people. After that, they will execute orders from above. They will have a hard time ... This creature does not reach the level of the leader of the pack, but it is several times stronger than the level of the servant, - said Lin Lin.
2671- Sea creatures are stronger than land creatures. Especially with sufficient availability of sea water ... - while staying in a Japanese military town, Mo Fan clearly understood this.
2672People’s perceptions of the creature levels of the servant, the leader of the pack, and the commander-in-chief of the main images are based on observations of land creatures. But sea creatures are far from standards. Judging by Mo Fan’s experience, in the presence of water, a sea creature at the level of a servant can defeat three land creatures of the same level.
2673Now before them was a creature of servant level, but it is very strong!
2674“His strength is that brute physical strength, tripled. Quickly dodges in the aquatic environment. His movements are very balanced. As for the magical skills, it is not yet clear ... - Lin Lin muttered to herself, watching the girl fight the monster.
2675Chapter 1872. Ice rope.
2676* bam !!!
2677Two giant claws struck again. This time, the far side of the bridge collapsed completely, pieces of cement fell into the water, exposing the broken fittings. This time the girl in the raincoat could not keep her balance and fell into the water. But she was pretty clever. The girl landed right on a piece of roof sailing past, and, until he went under the water, jumped onto the nearest billboard.
2678Having regained her balance, she pulled off her hood, as if he was disturbing her. Mo Fan saw her graceful features and wet hair tucked behind her ears, which did not diminish her femininity at all!
2679- Tell me where he is! - her eyes were filled with rage that could not be combined with her sweet little face.
2680The young man was hiding on a dilapidated viaduct. His legs buckled with fear. Hearing the girl’s order, he barely forced himself to approach the railing. He gathered all the remnants of his courage to look down at the water.
2681“On ... across the street.” He is coming to you! - in a trembling voice shouted a guy, noticing a quick shadow.
2682The girl focused on the spot ...
2683- Quickly, hide! He goes straight at you! You may die! - scared shouted the guy.
2684Mo Fan closely watched the fluctuations of the water surface. The young man was right. Monster and truth is rapidly approaching. He was several times stronger than the usual servant, and at that speed his attack would be as powerful as that of the pack leader. He will tear it to shreds!
2685Mo Fan held a lightning ball in his hand, ready to fight at any moment.
2686- Ice rope!
2687Ice and frost began to accumulate around the girl's body. When she waved her hand, eight ice-resistant steel ropes flew out of the ice whirlwinds. This magic was not like ice chains that almost all the magicians of the ice element can do. The ends of these ropes were as sharp as a spear!
2688The water surface exploded, and a huge monster jumped out of the water. His green-brown body looked like an armored tank. When such a carcass rushes swiftly towards you, it’s still a mental attack!
2689Icy ropes rushed to meet the sea monster. The ice aura and sharp tips had a high penetrating ability, so the first time pierced the armor of the creature ...
2690Of the eight ice ropes, four passed through and sank into the anchor bridge of the highway.
2691The ropes knocked the claw right in the air. They looked very thin, but were able to keep the weight of the creature. Pierced through a claw, it looked like a big crab on a spit. He wriggled with his whole body, but could not free himself.
2692Standing on a billboard, the girl coolly watched the enemy. Ice ropes pierced the monster’s vital organs. Green blood flowed into the water, life gradually left him ...
2693After a while, the girl in the raincoat jumped down onto the ice cable and confidently went along it to the claw.
2694The monster was swinging huge claws trying to reach her, but his paws did not reach the rope. The girl stepped on her head and walked along his back to the other end of the icy rope.
2695She went back to the bridge. All this time, a group of people on the bridge watched the scene. When a fragile girl was able to defeat such a large monster, among them ecstatic exclamations were heard.
2696The young man looked at the girl in a raincoat with all his eyes, for a long time he could not recover. This monster seemed to him invincible, able to devour them all and even destroy the saving bridge. But in the end he died at the hands of a fragile girl! So, in fact, she is even more fierce than this monster!
2697“You are well done,” the girl helped the young man to her feet. From fear, he almost hung on the railing and could not get up on his own.
2698When the fear passed, he enthusiastically shouted:
2699- Mages can be so strong ??
2700“There are many magicians stronger than me,” the girl smiled.
2701Passing by Mo Fan, she threw a scornful glance at him:
2702- Is it really so scared that he could not budge?
2703Mo Fan scratched his forehead, scattering a lightning ball in his left hand.
2704“I wanted to help you, but you managed it yourself.” You were stronger than I thought.
2705“Fighting” mages are very different from “office” mages. When meeting a monster, battle mages remain cool, and office mates are not at all. The girl in the raincoat was an experienced combat mage. It was clear that her reception of mid-level ice magic was honed to perfection!
2706Reception of ice magic of the average level is functional. Ice chains are most often used to bind the enemy. But in the hands of this girl reception turned into an attacker. Changing the chains on the ropes, she radically changed the penetrating ability of this magic.
2707* * *
2708Now everyone looked at the girl with different eyes and wanted to talk more closely with her.
2709Looking at the communications device, Mo Fan saw that coordinates were highlighted on the main panel.
2710“Maybe we should get into that building?” - suddenly offered the young man, - there is food, clothes ... everything is better than hanging around here!
2711- Exactly, exactly! We'd better take shelter in this building!
2712Ice ropes have become an ideal crossing for everyone. The problem was that they had to step over the corpse of a terrible monster, but for the sake of safety and comfort, they would have done something wrong.
2713One by one, the people climbed the tightrope, but the girl in the raincoat looked the other way.
2714- You are not coming with us? - asked the young man.
2715Chapter 1873. Collection Point.
2716“I'm from the search and rescue group of the East China Magic Association.” I was instructed to meet the magicians of the South squad and escort them to the park on the banks of the river. They are not from these places, so they are not familiar with the situation, ”said the girl in the raincoat.
2717“My house is not far from this place ...” said the girl, dressed in the same school uniform, “my whole family is there, can I go with you?”
2718“I think you better stay with them.”
2719- There is my mother, she sees almost nothing. I am very worried about her. Please, ”said the girl plaintively.
2720“Listen, help her, I can help you too ... If I can cope with fear, I can see the creatures at a greater depth,” said the young man.
2721Seeing the guy defending the girl, Mo Fan sighed loudly. Modern guys are so avid for girls, how old is he?
2722Obviously the girl in the raincoat always kept cool sober thinking. After their persuasion, she nodded shortly.
2723But to Mo Fang, her behavior seemed not very reasonable. It’s one thing if she were one, and quite another if she’s with two people who don’t have magic. So two or three times harder.
2724“We also need to go there, let's go together,” said Mo Fan.
2725The girl did not answer, and the guy just looked at him contemptuously.
2726Apparently, he believed her, that Mo Fan was frightened and could not move as soon as he saw the sea monster.
2727- And what is this look? Do you know that I can move instantly? - Mo Fan irritably stared at the guy.
2728“Yes, yes, yes, and I'm a spellman,” the guy rolled his eyes.
2729- Bl *, yes, I can easily show you enough to stare! - Mo Fan’s mood began to deteriorate.
2730- So what? Something I did not see the zeal to join the battle! The monster has already died, and after that you declare that at the highest level. Well, then show me the reception of the highest level, and I immediately apologize, - said the guy.
2731“Damn, how are you pissing me off?” Mo Fan was so inflamed that he was really going to use magic.
2732Feeling a cluster of magical energy next to her, Ling Ling immediately kicked Mo Fan:
2733- Are you completely sick? You act like a little kid. Do not waste your strength, you have your own task.
2734The girl in the raincoat looked at the two guys, as at the assholes and silently went along the BRT. The second girl steadily went on the trail for her. Ling Ling also went after them, leaving the guys to continue their stupid arguments.
2735“When I started learning magic, you were still chewing snot!”
2736- Stop showing off. When the next monster appears, do not hide behind the girl, but fight yourself.
2737“Then I wanted to see what this monster is capable of.” If I had taken the matter, he would have died in a couple of seconds ...
2738“Your shamelessness is stronger than the shell of this monster.”
2739- Instant ... your mother! OK OK! I will not stoop to your level!
2740* * *
2741Walking along the expressway, Ling Ling chatted with the girls. She found out that the girl from the search and rescue team was called Shen Qing. All the magicians from this group now dispersed on Xiamen, she also received an important assignment. She was ordered to become a conductor of the arrived Southern squad.
2742This time, Mu Bai headed the southern squad. And Shen Qing from the magical association was only meeting. Looking at the coordinates given by Zhang Xiao Hou, Mo Fan saw that the Qinlin military, the Honglin military and the Southern squad meet in the same place - in the park by the river.
2743This time many organizations responded to the help. The military of Qinlin, Honglin and the South squad arrived on military aircraft from the Bird Town. It seems that they decided above that it would be more convenient to unite the three organizations.
2744And the main responsibility fell on the South China Magical Association and the military of the southern region.
2745The youth was named Liu Xi, and the second girl was Fang Xiaoxue. They were both from the same high school. There was no relationship between them, just a guy periodically ran after her.
2746Recognizing this, Mo Fan was noticeably more cheerful.
2747- Unrequited love, mean? Haha, you have a long way to go, Mo Fan quipped.
2748“None of your business,” Liu Xi replied unceremoniously. At this age, guys very nervously react to such topics.
2749In a conversation with Shen Qing, Lin Ling told her about the purpose of their visit with Mo Fang. The girl looked around and looked at the sparring guys. Honestly, this Mo Fan is able to splurge. She would never have thought that he was a powerful magician. Despite the words of Ling Ling, she still had doubts.
2750- Still far from the park? Asked Lin Ling.
2751“We need to get to the next stop, then we will not be able to follow the BRT,” the girl replied, pointing ahead.
2752There were not many stops in the city. Throughout Xiamen, there were three BRT branches. The next stop was away from the park.
2753“It’s not deep here,” Ling Ling said.
2754- This park is the center of the island. Your coordinates, most likely it is near the Sheraton Hotel, said Shen Qing.
2755- Is that a huge gold building ??
2756- Yes, it is. Now it serves as a shelter for all people from this area, ”the girl replied.
2757Ling Ling noticed that the Sheraton Hotel occupied a huge area right in front of the park. The building immediately stood out against the background of residential buildings, office buildings and shopping centers.
2758- So this is the place of our landing? It turns out that it was not them who dispersed, but the two of us jumped in the wrong place, ”Mo Fan sighed.
2759- Do not make me angry! - breathed Lin Ling.
2760Zhang Xiao Hou gave very accurate coordinates. Most of his people landed exactly near the park, but some still made a mistake by the location and now walked to the right place. But Mo Fan has deviated the most.
2761Chapter 1874. The Eight-Hour Uncertainty.
2762Upon entering the golden hotel, Mo Fan saw that all its floors were filled with people. Apparently, the organizers gathered all the people from this area in one place, so it’s easier to follow all of them.
2763Despite the fact that there were many high-rises in this area, those responsible would have to send many of their people if the residents were in different houses. But the problem is that in the area there were several hundred residential buildings, so many floors, so many apartments. Keep track of all at once - an impossible task.
2764Having made his way upstairs, Mo Fan saw that all the Qinlin and Honglin military men, as well as the magicians of the southern retinue, were standing on the vast open terrace. Wind, rain and thick fog spread around them.
2765“Nothing can be done, there is no free space inside, we have to confer here,” said the magician from the East China Magical Association, Chuang Hung.
2766- There are so many people in the building. Do we have enough water, food and medicine? asked Shen Qing anxiously.
2767Now the whole Sharaton has turned into a shelter, accommodating 10-20 thousand people. Management was organized, but they all need food and water, and these are huge costs. Sea water blocked all roads for at least a day. Of course, people can do without food one day, but two days is too much.
2768“The Maritime Union estimates that in about eight hours the water will rise 15 meters above the ground.” At such a critical height, the so-called armored snuffers will be able to get to the island. These creatures are very different from other types of sea monsters. First, they are ferocious predators. Secondly, there is a long tentacle on their head, with the help of which they can catch the sounds of a person's heartbeat. Therefore, if within eight hours we do not ferry all people to the mainland, this place will turn into a bloody sea, ”said Chuang Hung seriously.
2769All dramatically darkened.
2770What creatures are the most dangerous for magicians in the wilderness? Big and strong?
2771Experienced hunters clearly understood that the most dangerous monsters - possessing a fine instinct. Monsters that can sense a human presence within a few kilometers!
2772People can hide from large and strong monsters, bypass them, and in extreme cases, try to escape.
2773But creatures with subtle instincts are like hunters among monsters. Once they feel the person, they will pursue him everywhere. They have enough patience to wait for a person to relax his guard. They can watch their victim for a long time, and eventually kill!
2774Among all the monsters with subtle flair, experienced hunters are most afraid of creatures that can catch the human heartbeat!
2775There are some ways to hide your scent. Many experienced hunters can even knock monsters off the trail, luring them with their scent. But the heartbeat can not be hidden!
2776In every human body beats the heart. And the more it pulsates, the easier it is to feel it ... In the aquatic environment, smells spread very badly, therefore, to catch the victim, based only on them, is a very difficult task. That is why in the long evolutionary process a number of creatures appeared with a subtle sense of heartbeat.
2777Crustacean sniffers were just one of these species. They had long articulated limbs. At rest, they did not make any movements, but their tentacle on the head was constantly moving. This meant that they scan the space around for the presence of the heartbeat of any creature ...
2778With the appearance of armored snuffers, there is no point in hiding in buildings. Perhaps they will not attack buildings directly, but they will surely find loopholes on how to get to people. If the sniffers penetrate the island, a great tragedy will happen.
2779- We have only eight hours! But even during this time, other types of monsters can attack us ... ”continued Chuang Hung.
2780- It already happened. On the way here we encountered one creature. It was a claw. He is very strong and moves freely in shallow water, ”said Ling Ling.
2781Zhuang Hoon frowned:
2782- Faster than we thought. If so, maybe we have less than eight hours. Now, people from the government have thrown all their strength to gather victims in more or less fortified buildings.
2783- Water everywhere. We do not have as many aircraft. All the streets are under water. How do we transport so many people? - said military Honglin Chhu Minsi.
2784The city of Amoy is not big, but nevertheless it stretches for twenty kilometers from north to south. The building is very thick and uneven. The Honglin military has a great deal of experience helping cities in emergency situations. But in a situation where the city practically turned into the sea, they were the first time and did not have relevant experience.
2785Of course, the most important thing is the battle. In this case, they are masters. Xiamen is considered an international city; there are few old but many high-rises. Enough space for combat. The problem is that they know nothing about sea creatures. Which monsters can spit poison, which move very quickly, which monsters have magical skills and the capabilities of a deadly attack ... They didn’t even realize that without such information they were like cannon fodder.
2786- Do not worry. We already have a plan to evacuate people. You did not come here for this. I am only telling you the general situation, ”said Chuang Hung.
2787“Then what should we do?” Zhang Xiao asked Hou.
2788- We need to know what types of monsters can invade the island. Not only armored sniffers represent a danger for us ... The Maritime Union only told us about them. But we do not know which creatures may appear before. All our people have already prepared for the implementation of the plan to evacuate people. Magicians from the magical association, the southern squad and the city government should help us eliminate all the threats that could prevent the evacuation during these eight hours! Said Chuang Hung. 
2789Evacuation plan!
2790All threats within eight hours!
2791Military Qinlin, military Honglin and South squad. Most of the magicians in these organizations are at a high level. There are few people, but they are quite strong. Of course, they will not be able to cope with the evacuation of the whole city, but they have been faced with an even more difficult task - to eliminate all threats.
2792No one knows what other monsters may appear on the island. They will have to face an eight-hour uncertainty ...
2793Chapter 1875. The Three Ways of Life.
2794- Could you explain to us how you want to evacuate people to the mainland? The city is not only surrounded by the sea from all sides, but all roads are flooded, - asked the military Hunlina Chhu Minsky.
2795- Look at the map. From the island of Amoy to the mainland there are three ways. Three large bridges: Haytsan, Xinglin, Jimei. Three branches of high-speed urban transport intersect in the city center, and then each leads to one of the bridges. Vetka Haytsan crosses the island Amoy from west to east. The branches Jimei and Xinglin cross the island from north to south ... - Chuang Hong unfolded a waterproof map. 
2796On the large map, a bright green urban transport scheme was clearly highlighted.
2797Mo Fan squeezed closer, and noticed that one BRT branch was horizontal on the map and the other two vertically. Of course, they do not cover the whole city, but their location is quite reasonable, not a single city street is too far from them.
2798- Now these three roads are our saving ways. Within seven hours, we can deliver all the people who are stuck in the drowned houses or on the mountains on these three roads, said Chuang Hung.
2799Mo Fan looked closely at the map. In other words, people just have to go along these three roads, and they will get to one of the bridges. Crossing the bridge, they will reach the mainland and find themselves safe.
2800“It seems the mages from the government have thought it over well.” I also had the thought of evacuating through these roads, ”Ling Ling Mo Fang said quietly in her ear.
2801- Yeah, these three ways are the best options for evacuation. BRT branches are at a height of 20 meters above the ground, intermediate supports are very thick and strong, and an ordinary sea creature cannot destroy them. If you scour the area all the way, then in eight hours you can successfully evacuate everyone, ”Mo Fan nodded.
2802- We have already sent all our people to deliver all the affected residents to the transport branches. We must all do everything in our power so that nothing prevents the implementation of the plan. Timely report on the type of sea creatures, their location and number. Timely eliminate all threats to the integrity of saving paths! Said Chuang Hung sternly.
2803The southern squad, the military from Honglin and Qinling understood their task. The three commanders, Mu Bai, Chhu Minsi, and Zhang Xiao Hou were aware of the complexity of their mission.
2804“We take on the Haizang branch,” said Chhu Minsi.
2805“We will be responsible for the Xinglin branch,” Mu Bai represented the Southern squad.
2806“Then Jimei will be behind us,” Zhang Xiao Hou nodded.
2807After receiving their tasks, three teams began to develop plans. Each branch intersected the entire island of Amoy and was connected to one of three bridges, which means the length of each of them was more than ten kilometers. To ensure safety all the way to such a length, one cannot do without a clear plan.
2808But time did not allow them to linger. Therefore, the three commanders took action.
2809“Hey, hey, what am I going to do?” - in an embarrassment shouted Mo Fan, seeing how all diverge.
2810He himself was not a representative of any organization. Although he came along with Mu Bai and Zhang Xiao Hou, but those had their own clear objectives. But Mo Fan no longer knew what to do.
2811- Who is it? - turning the map, Zhuang Hong looked at Shen Qing with doubt.
2812“Free hunter,” the girl replied.
2813“If you want to help, then join Shen Qing.” She is responsible for the most difficult search and rescue case, Chuang did not know Mo Fang. Hurriedly devising a task for him, he retired with his subordinates.
2814Mo Fan watched the wizards excitedly.
2815- Tea boy, monkey, if you encounter difficulties, call me at once! - shouted Mo Fan after him.
2816- No problem!
2817- Of course, brother!
2818They were both responsible for large groups of people. Of course, they could not afford to delay, like Mo Fan.
2819Mo Fan looked at Ling Ling, the girl looked back.
2820“It’s not clear where Jiang Shaoxuy and Bai Hongfei are gone ... Well, with their abilities, they will be able to stand up for themselves,” Mo Fan muttered to himself.
2821- Maybe you come with me? We can do search and rescue work and at the same time explore the sea creatures that have entered the city. It is necessary that someone collected such data and report to the top, said Shen Qing.
2822- Do not you think that this is not a little rational use of my powers? - while massaging his temples, Mo Fan watched as the other magicians withdrew with a stern look, as if they were going to fight death. Of course, Mo Fang also wanted to do something significant. But the plan of Shen Qing disappointed him. It’s like making a scout out of a combat general!
2823- Very often, information is much more important than strength. Mo Fan, we still have no other business, let's go with Shen Qing, ”said Lin Lin.
2824Mo Fan hesitated for a few moments.
2825- There is always the possibility that a very dangerous creature will enter the city. If we meet such people, we will have to deal with them, ”the girl added.
2826- Ok, too bad! - inspired Mo Fan.
2827Shen Qing stared blankly at the couple.
2828* * *
2829Arriving at the temporary shelter, a girl named Fang Xiaoxue rushed over to Shen Qing with tears.
2830- My mother is not here. I looked at all the floors and interviewed rescuers. She clearly could not get to here. Sister, help me, help save my mom. She ... she sees nothing, if nobody helps her ... - the girl was choked with sobs.
2831All residents of this area are already located in the hotel. But surely there were many people who could not reach the shelter because of the difficulties encountered.
2832- Where is your mom? In your home? - Shen Qing asked patiently.
2833“In the Tiancheng district,” answered Fang Xiaoxue.
2834- I just got a job. I need to go to SM Square, and deliver all the people there to the BRT line. This area is close to the market square. But you will need to bring your mother to this square. Then I take you all together, ”said Shen Qing.
2835- Yes, yes, fine! - having received hope for the salvation of her mother, the girl perked up noticeably.
2836Shen Qing was about to leave, but she noticed that Mo Fan was standing still.
2837- You are not going?
2838- It's a mall. Lin Lin, what the hell are we doing there ??
2839“To save people,” the girl replied with a stony face.
2840Chapter 1876: Magic Leech
2841Mo Fan realized that having Shen Qing, they have one advantage. There was no need to worry that there would be nowhere to set foot on the ground because of this amount of water, or that they would be washed away by the nearest wave. The ice magic of the girl made it possible to create ice bridges that could be thrown from the roof of one building to the roof of another.
2842At the moment, magicians were on the roof of the school. Shen Qing threw her ice ropes, hooking them to a nearby office building. This method of travel was very effective. Though Mo Fan had the ability to instantly move, but having applied it several times, he would have spent all his magical energy.
2843- You don't know, is Spiderman going to the cinema now? Maybe see the movie after all this is over? - Mo Fan walked along the icy rope and talked with Shen Qing.
2844- See the two white buildings, separated by the main street? This is the market place we need to get to, ”said Shen Qing, not paying attention to Mo Fang’s words.
2845The shelter was a block away from the wizards, not too far away. Mo Fan raised his head and looked in the direction pointed to by Shen Qing. He was convinced that in front of the truth there were two white buildings, one of which was square and occupied a huge territory.
2846Water swallowed the first floor. Although the building was not high - only five floors, but each floor was at a decent distance from each other. Here it was possible to accommodate a large number of people.
2847Mo Fan believed that this building was a good place for temporary shelter - it was strong enough and reliable.
2848On the other side of the square was another building - smaller in size than the square one. A long overhead passage stretched between the two buildings.
2849- Oh my God! What is it over there ?! - suddenly shouted Liu Xi, in horror pointing to the commercial area.
2850The rain was heavy, it was impossible to properly see what was happening next to the two buildings.
2851- Over there a bunch of some black creatures crawling towards the square. There are a lot of them, really! - continued to chatter Liu Xi.
2852“Isn't it just wastewater?” - asked Mo Fan.
2853- No, they move! And they look like earthworms! Said Liu Xi.
2854- There is no time to lose! Forward! - Shen Qing realized that the situation is getting worse. Therefore, I decided to build an ice cable to the square as soon as possible.
2855* * *
2856Reaching the sales area, the mages got goosebumps!
2857Mo Fan first did not understand from the descriptions of Liu Xi, what kind of monsters. In addition, it was not clear why the boy was so scared.
2858The magician has seen many things in his life, but he has never seen such terrible creatures.
2859Liu Xi's description was not entirely correct. Although he said that the monsters looked like earthworms, in fact, they looked like horse leeches - black flat creatures that are usually found in fields, ponds and lakes. These creatures feed on the fact that they stick to animals and drink their blood.
2860But these magic leeches were very fat, moreover, about one meter in length. Their bodies were flexible, folding, they jumped up and flew forward 5 meters ahead of their prey!
2861In the fields, horse leeches stuck to the cows in places where no one could see. They were pretty tricky and nasty.
2862Shen Qing and Mo Fan were on the first floor of a square shopping center, which was covered with water. A huge number of leeches crawled on the walls and stairs, trying to get to the second floor, where there were many people. Panic broke out in the building, screams were heard everywhere. Several dozen leeches snuck up to the second floor of the mall, who attacked people and drank their blood! 
2863The leeches tightly sucked to the skin of people. And it was impossible to get rid of them in any way - neither to frighten, nor to tear off. Half an hour after such a leech attacked a man, all the blood was already drunk and the man was dead.
2864People fled in panic to the third floor, and the leeches followed them. During the attack, the creatures' bodies collapsed and jumped a few meters forward, it was difficult for the common man to dodge such an attack!
2865- Dirty offspring! - The picture that unfolded in front of the magicians, caused the violent wrath of Shen Qing. She used the ice line here to repel leech attacks, stringing their bodies onto a sharp rope!
2866But the strangest thing was that after this the leeches did not die anyway. Blood ran out of their bodies, but they sucked in their own blood and continued to move on, as if nothing had happened.
2867- Ling Ling, what's that all about? - Mo Fan looked at the creature in surprise.
2868“I have never seen it; you must first evacuate people to the 3rd floor, then we will figure it out,” answered Lin Ling.
2869There were too many leeches; they climbed into corners where it was impossible to see them. Creatures crawled along walls, ceilings, stairs, sewers ... Mo Fan used the power of thought and threw people on the second floor to the third floor. Although the building of the shopping center was large enough, Mo Fang could not use destructive magic, otherwise everyone inside this building would have perished!
2870Saving people for Mo Fan was a strange thing, because he was very rude and not hewn.
2871- The power of thought, shoot down the enemy!
2872Mo Fan focused. As soon as he saw that the leech was trying to attack the person, he immediately rejected the monster with the help of the power of thought.
2873This kind of magic was not very strong and was not suitable for dealing with monsters. Mo Fan could have hit harder on leeches, but this force would rebound from the leeches ’soft bodies without destroying them ...
2874Chapter 1877: The Fat Man
2875The spell of the power of thought is very effective, however, the energy costs for it are also impressive. The entire shopping center was literally littered with these leeches, and if Mo Fan used the magic of space against each of them, nothing would remain of his forces within half an hour.
2876And okay, they just run out, because it almost does not affect the number of these creatures!
2877- Do not kill them in this way, try to break them! “Ling Ling knew that Mo Fan would be in such a situation.”
2878- My high-level magic will please them! - answered Mo Fan.
2879- Do not! Think of something else, you need to make sure that no one gets hurt, ”said Lin Ling.
2880There were so many magical leeches that they were still crowding around the hypermarket. Of course, it was not difficult for Mo Fan to kill them, but there was no point in this - even if he could drain them now, he would have no strength, and it was unknown what monsters would meet on their way in the next 8 hours.
2881Let it be better he uses the power of thought to save people, because in such conditions, too, there was no benefit from the element of chaos. Seeing the crowd of people fleeing the stairs, Mo Fan raised them all by force of thought and moved the elevator to the third floor.
2882- Still ahead! - Shen Qing heard a scream and ran there.
2883Mo Fan was in a difficult position - still, it’s not for you to drown monsters to save people, and in order not to hit anyone with lightning or fiery emissions, he did not use these elements - first you need to lead all people away, and then you can fry leeches.
2884- Save ... save! - in one of the shops I heard a voice.
2885The young magician at that time was in the corridor, trying to immediately pull four of the leeches around, so he simply did not have time to respond to this plea for help.
2886Having jumped onto the glass fence, Mo Fan immediately leaned forward - as he flew over the water surface, several dozen leeches jumped up, consumed by hunger, they tried to pull the magician out of the air and drag him into the water.
2887- Bloody creatures! Die! - Mo Fan reacted very quickly.
2888A flower of high-temperature flame immediately engulfed him, so mad magical leeches only managed to bite off the fire. If the flames were ordinary, then these creatures could still protect themselves, because their carcasses were surrounded by a water jacket, but the fire fell inside their bodies!
2889If it were not for the people who were present who had to be rescued, Mo Fan would have already burned everything long ago with the burial of the heavenly flame.
2890“Once again, dare approach me!” - Mo Fan grinned, looking at the withered leeches sank into the water.
2891- Save! Help! - again I heard a voice from the boutique.
2892Mo Fan broke inside and immediately smelled blood - he looked some distance away and saw a white, 100-kilogram fat man, who was begging for salvation and at the same time trying to slam a meter leech.
2893Blood oozed out of the leech body, since, looking at the fat man, it became clear that there was no wound, being not stupid, he sat on it, realizing that the main thing is not to let her cling to the body.
2894- Damn, I thought you were dying! If you don't die, why scream so loud ?! - Mo Fan was speechless from what he saw.
2895- Brother! The situation is critical! I dare not let her go, but if another such creature crawls, then I am a corpse! - sobbed the fat man.
2896“Okay, okay ... anyway, in this building, you scream the loudest.”
2897- I scream, as I am still alive, only the dead do not scream!
2898- It is logical ... then help me, otherwise it’s so hard for me to walk around and save everyone one by one, people literally ran off in different directions! Said Mo Fan.
2899- Heck! I am here calling for those who would help me, and you, not saving me, are still asking for help!
2900- In difficult times, people should help each other. If you do not agree, then I will go to save others, ”added Mo Fan.
2901- Brother, I really have no money.
2902“I don’t need your money.”
2903After rescuing the fat man, Mo Fan noticed that the manager's tag was hanging on his chest.
2904It turns out that he was the manager of this entire mall.
2905- Brother, I went, for this business, find yourself another person, okay? Said the fat manager.
2906“Relax, nothing threatens you with me,” said Mo Fan.
2907“You don’t look like a person who can provide security to people ... really, let's disperse what you did me a favor ... if you send me to another place, these leeches will find and eat me,” the manager sobbed.
2908- Yes, stop talking!
2909Mo Fang was on the drum the status of this man, using the magic of space, he grabbed him and hung in the air right in the center of the hall.
2910The fat man hung 7-8 meters above the sea water, swarming with leeches that swam in her like hungry piranhas ....
2911Most of the visitors had already been moved to the third floor, Shen Qing was in charge of the rest, but there were still a lot of creatures on the second floor, which gradually crawled upwards, and in fact they would soon crawl to the third floor, and to the fourth, and to the last fifth ...
2912Chapter 1878. Juggling Magic Space
2913- Brother! We are not even familiar with you, why are you doing this to me ?! - sobbed the fat man.
2914“Nothing terrible, nothing terrible,” said Mo Fan.
2915- Save! Save - the manager shouted again, only now his life was really in danger.
2916Mo Fan from this scream was embarrassed and poked in his ears, as if he had not heard anything. He looked around in search of leeches, only now they were crawling to the second and third floors for the smell of human crowds.
2917The fat guy's heart-rending cry was heard on the entire mall.
2918Beneath him, he saw a whole flock of leeches waiting for dinner and pretty looking out of the water.
2919- Spa ... save! - shouted that there was urine, the manager.
2920Seeing that even more leeches flocked to the bait, Mo Fan stopped having fun.
2921He could not let out magic at a distance, because then all the leeches would be blurred, who could not use magic and next to the bait as a steward - then there was a great chance to touch him.
2922At some point, the leeches could not stand it and began to jump high out of the water, several dozen open mouths of hunger were directed straight at the fat man ....
2923- Air crossbow!
2924Mo Fan’s pupils ran back and forth in the eye sockets - the magician was extremely concentrated, as he tried to take control of the air flow from the space around him, and each flow meekly turned into an arrow in his hands.
2925Air arrows with tremendous speed began to pierce magical leeches, turning those few dozen creatures into fish mince in a matter of moments!
2926The elements of lightning and fire, being the most destructive types of magic, are not particularly applicable in such places as a shopping center, but Mo Fan could use the magic of space as he wanted!
2927The air now and then shook from the loud cracks, as the magician continuously attacked the leeching creatures - and the more leeches leaping around the fat steward, the more air flows Mo Fan used.
2928After some time, he found that the leeches had gotten the use of evading his attacks, they began to move to the outside of the building, only these creatures did not expect that Mo Fan’s air arrows could still turn!
2929- The magic of chaos!
2930Now the magic of space worked together with the element of chaos - hitting the target, the air arrows again returned to the arsenal of the wizard!
2931Very soon, everything around Mo Fan literally turned into an air grinder - everything turned so fast!
2932Magical leeches could not hide!
2933Mo Fan was internally extremely attentive and concentrated, everything around him was walking, and he, like a genius, ruled over the chaos!
2934He was like a juggler, except that instead of balls in his power there were air streams - each new arrow was like a new ball in a series of tosses.
2935Each arrow, hitting the target, received a new order to attack!
2936Such magic tricks are developed over time and are nothing more than the result of constant practice - the higher the level of control of magic, the more fabulous tricks you can do!
2937The fat manager was breathing heavily, he still could not come to his senses: at that moment he only dreamed of waking up in his soft bed and finding out that it was just a bad dream! However, when he did decide to open his eyes wider, he saw jumping leeches waiting for a meal around!
2938These creatures were constantly hopping around, some were jumping a meter from him, and all he could hear was just a whistle of air currents ...
2939From the last strength, the fat man felt himself, making sure that these bastards had not bitten off anything from him, tears flowed from his eyes, and snot from his nose ... At some point he saw a whole pack of leeches approaching from the corridor and the stairs ... .
2940Chapter 1879: The Den of the Magic Leech
2941And if ten minutes ago Mo Fang's head ached about how to deal with these creatures, now for him it was just a game!
2942Magu no longer needed other magical elements, his sharp falconry wandered around in search of new victims!
2943The air shook from what was happening - the exhausted magical leeches did not even want to hide now.
2944Although it is virtually impossible to kill a leech with one strike, what Shen Qing has already managed to make sure of before, there were so many air arrows around Mo Fang that there was nothing to fear!
2945Magic leeches were crushed at a distance of several tens of meters from Mo Fang - it was a real rain from the creatures!
2946The shredding air currents were now everywhere - even at the level of the second floor, while the seawater had already turned a blood-red color, everything was littered with leech remains, and even those that were deliberately trying to get to the top were retreating!
2947Evacuated to the third floor, the people headed by Shen Qing stared in surprise at the action of Mo Fang.
2948Shen Qing in the magical association had already seen the wizards of space in action, except that she did not see this magic in such a performance when even powerful creatures in large numbers begin to retreat ....
2949- Drop ... drop me down! Shouted the fat man.
2950- Sure you want down?
2951- Up! Lift me up !!!
2952Mo Fan, grinning, raised the steward to the third floor and even delivered him to a safe corner.
2953“Brother, thanks for the help,” Mo Fan exhaled.
2954- Such as you must burn in hell! - yelled a fat man.
2955The next moment, he looked around - there were people everywhere saved by this young magician.
2956The fat manager immediately hurried to shut up.
2957- These leeches can return after a certain period of time. We should group all people and avoid air vents, water mains and other pipes through which creatures can crawl through, ”said Mo Fan, Shen Qing, rising to the third floor.
2958She was surrounded by several people who appeared to be magicians in a shopping center. All of them had looked with dumbfounded eyes on how Mo Fan cracked down on magical leeches, and now their eyes sparkled with admiration.
2959“I told them about the 8-hour plan, and they’re all ready to help us move people to the BRT bridge,” said Shen Qing.
2960“Great, otherwise we already have a lot of business,” Mo Fan responded.
2961- I will make a bridge, help move people from the second trading platform here, - added the sorceress.
2962- coming. Right now I'll go there and ... what's with that fat man? He does not want to go with me? We had just done it cool just now, ”asked Mo Fan, turning in the direction of the manager.
2963- My God! Yes, you just want to take my life! - begged the fat man.
2964“Don't go there,” came the voice of Ling Ling.
2965She jumped on the window, carefully looking at the second platform.
2966Mo Fan and Shen Qing ran up too and saw that she was already absorbed in blackness - she was stuck round with vile leeches from all sides, and now she looked more like a den of these creatures!
2967“The people inside ...” - the middle-aged magician, without finishing the talk, rushed down.
2968Mo Fang’s jaw dropped, and her throat was completely stuck.
2969- The first shopping center is bigger, and so are people too. There could not be a lot of people on the second site, so we were lucky, the manager said in a shaking voice.
2970Prior to this, Mo Fan had already evacuated many people from other marketplaces, and indeed most of the visitors were in the first part, except that he still hoped that there were those who could still be saved ...
2971Slipping out the window, Mo Fan was also surprised by the huge number of leeches.
2972“Ling Ling, it’s not so easy to resist these creatures, nevertheless they don’t need deep water for their livelihoods - they can climb into buildings and attack people, the damage will be enormous. We need to pass on Chuang Hong, - Mo Fan turned away, because he no longer wanted to look at this terrible picture.
2973“I already conveyed information about how they move and attack, and also what kind of environment they prefer ...” answered Lin Lyn.
2974Shen Qing’s face turned completely gloomy because she had told people that the main threat would be waiting for them in about eight hours, who would have thought that in less than an hour, how they would all turn out to be complete?
2975- Where are you going? - asked the sorceress, seeing that Mo Fan still goes in the direction of the second platform.
2976- I want to check if you can save someone else.
2977Chapter 1880. Movement under water.
2978Mo Fan went up to the second floor again. Apparently the magical leeches were frightened because they did not crawl up. Upon reaching the bridge, which was connected to another square, Mo Fan looked down. The magical leeches formed an ugly black teeming tunnel, as if it were the throat of a large monster.
2979Mo Fan sighed heavily. In such a situation, hardly anyone can escape from there.
2980Seeing the direction of the leech, Mo Fan concentrated in the middle of the viaduct.
2981* hryas !!
2982There was a loud sound. A crack appeared in the middle of the bridge, and then it began to crumble to pieces right up to the place where Mo Fan was standing!
2983Having destroyed the bridge that led to the square square, Mo Fan quietly left.
2984On the other side, Shen Qing has already strengthened the bridge leading to the Haizang area so that residents can cross it. She specially reinforced the broken section of the bridge with a thick layer of ice. Under the supervision of several magicians, frightened people passed on along the bridge in a continuous succession.
2985Some people decided to stay in the shopping area. The five-story building occupied a huge space. Inside there was everything necessary for people. They can easily wait here for several days until the water level drops. But Shen Qing did not stand on ceremony with those who wanted to stay. She told them directly that within a few hours monsters would appear here, much worse than magical leeches. And then all the people who hide in the upper floors will be their lunch.
2986Hearing about the magical monsters, people began to shake from fear. In their eyes, the words of the magician had great authority.
2987People began to climb the BRT bridge. Looking at the map, Mo Fan realized that the market square is right in the center of the route line. In other words, people just need to go along the highway to the east, and they will get to the Haizang Bridge, which leads to the mainland.
2988“Protect them on the way to the bridge, and there they will meet you,” Shen Qing appealed to the wizards in the crowd of people.
2989- Good! - The magician at the head of the group nodded in response.
2990Shen Qing turned to Liu Xi and Fang Xiaoxue:
2991- You be careful, I urgently need to be in another place.
2992- Yes, yes!
2993Liu Xi and Fang Xiaoxi were quite brave guys. They not only rescued a blind woman from a nearby home and brought her here, but also brought to the BRT line several elderly people who had difficulty moving on their own. It is not clear how they did it all without magic, but in a serious situation there was not a trace of their confusion.
2994* * *
2995Sending people from the mall, Mo Fan looked at the alarmed Shen Qing:
2996“Where will the next rescue be?”
2997“In elementary school,” the girl replied.
2998Shen Qing had a communication device with him. In such conditions, conventional devices did not work, so they were guided only by the coordinates of the red points that the device transmitted . The East China Magical Association uses these devices to transmit information to magicians and rescuers. If in some place more labor is required, the corresponding red dot will flash faster. This will mean that in that place an emergency situation.
2999Mo Fan just now noticed that the girl with her had such a device, similar to a pocket watch. Now red dots were flashing all over the city map. In this one area, along the river bank, a whole bunch of points blinked. The victims were in almost every building.
3000But one dot blinked the fastest, it was an elementary school about two blocks from the sales area. The two of them will be able to arrive there rather quickly.
3001- Before that, there were already people who were going to school. But they had difficulties along the way, said Shen Qing.
3002- Then quickly show the way, the same children! They need to be protected, ”Mo Fan hurried.
3003* * *
3004Between the mountains of Huwei and Sianue is the southern end of the BRT branch on Haytsan. On these mountains too many people gathered. Now they are led by several magicians from the government down to the highway.
3005“Let's cross the Haitsang Bridge and be safe,” Liu Xi said happily, looking at Fang Xiaoxue.
3006- Thank you. You always help me, - the girl answered quietly, holding her mother by the arm.
3007“I am glad to help,” judging by the intonations, her attitude towards him has changed, to which the boy was incredibly happy. But he felt embarrassed in the presence of her mother. Looking at the vague silhouette of the bridge in the distance, he decided to change the subject - there are a lot of people ahead, they need time to cross the bridge.
3008There were only three bridges. Car traffic stopped throughout the city, so people walked. From here, the guy saw the BRT line connect to a huge bridge across the strait.
3009More than a hundred steel cables stretched to the pillars of the bridge. The bridge itself was like a wide silver ribbon hanging over the surface of the sea. Thick veil of rain made everything gloomy around, and the far end of the bridge disappeared into the fog. But all the people living in the city knew that at the other end of the bridge there was the Haitsan pier, this was the saving continent ...
3010There were six automobile lanes on the wide bridge, but people still crowded, especially at the beginning of the bridge. The advance was slow.
3011- How many people. How much time will it take for everyone to cross over to that shore? I remember that the length of the Haizang Bridge is almost 700 meters, said Liu Xi. 
3012- Do not hurry. We are already lucky to get here. There are still many people trapped behind the water.
3013Liu Xi nodded and involuntarily glanced at the magicians hovering in the rainy sky.
3014There were many magicians near the bridge: military magicians, hunters, members of the magical association, magicians from the government ... Most of them soaked in the rain, accompanying people. Liu Xi watched with awe at the magicians who knew how to fly. If he could fly by himself, then Fang Xiao-xue and her mother would be a matter of minutes to get away from here.
3015- Commander Chu, there is movement in the water under the bridge! - reported one of the magicians of Hunlin.
3016Liu Xi noticed that the military commander, whom he saw in the Sheraton, is also here. He hovered at a small height astride an eagle. But it was not an ordinary eagle, all the feathers on his body were molded with a golden metallic sheen. He seemed much more elevated and more dangerous than ordinary eagles.